darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o it_o make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n though_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 39.21_o those_o wicked_a man_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 73.11_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o true_o know_v god_n dare_v not_o be_v wanton_a unjust_a dishonest_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n psal_n 139.2_o 4._o thou_o know_v my_o downsit_v and_o uprise_v yea_o every_o think_v thou_o know_v afar_o off_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o sin_n commit_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o a_o right_n and_o true_a manner_n by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v little_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o most_o town_n most_o family_n because_o man_n live_v not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o just_a and_o revengeful_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o always_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n make_v of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v stroke_n from_o god_n and_o they_o come_v because_o of_o sin_n that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a â—s_n and_o debase_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o blow_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o so_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o job_n 1.21_o not_o the_o sabean_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n they_o discover_v it_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o look_v only_o at_o second_o cause_n they_o mind_n only_o the_o help_n of_o inferior_a instrument_n they_o fret_v they_o rage_n they_o be_v discontent_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v procure_v these_o consider_v thyself_o therefore_o under_o any_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n be_v thy_o heart_n present_o think_v of_o god_n do_v thou_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n what_o sin_n of_o i_o have_v thus_o offend_v god_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o good_a thing_n i_o enjoy_v this_o be_v in_o a_o save_a way_n to_o know_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o like_o ezechiel_n pot_n have_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o his_o scum_n have_v not_o go_v off_o 5._o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o man_n ready_o suffer_v and_o lose_v all_o when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v unwilling_a we_o love_v our_o wealth_n our_o life_n better_o it_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v these_o light_a affliction_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n what_o make_v moses_n choose_v the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o rather_o then_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a the_o martyr_n be_v no_o fool_n though_o their_o enemy_n judge_v they_o so_o for_o they_o know_v how_o great_a that_o god_n be_v who_o they_o fear_v how_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o infinite_o above_o their_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o their_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v they_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n he_o require_v of_o we_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o knowledge_n if_o not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a and_o first_o because_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v full_o corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v universal_o heal_v else_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a perfection_n not_o a_o gracious_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o know_v and_o yet_o very_o vicious_a because_o this_o do_v only_o dispel_v ignorance_n from_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o what_o be_v good_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o bring_v in_o grace_n yet_o knowledge_n mere_o be_v not_o grace_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o get_v knowledge_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o in_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n praevolat_a intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n we_o may_v discern_v many_o mile_n off_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o our_o foot_n can_v so_o quick_o go_v thither_o 2._o knowledge_n must_v have_v practice_n follow_v because_o do_v be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o know_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o hypocrates_n will_v bring_v health_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a use_n of_o they_o hence_o believe_v be_v call_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n john_n 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v hungry_a though_o he_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o excellent_a meat_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o unless_o he_o eat_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o god_n he_o know_v evil_a yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la beâ—â—um_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la philosopher_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o so_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o love_v anima_fw-la ubi_fw-la amaâ—_n not_o ubi_fw-la anima_fw-la 3._o knowledge_n mere_o speculative_a will_v not_o save_v because_o religion_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o affective_a part_n knowledge_n be_v desire_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a but_o the_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n of_o what_o we_o know_v hence_o divine_v say_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v initial_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o formal_o and_o complete_o in_o the_o will_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o all_o the_o while_n religion_n be_v but_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o by_o hear-say_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o cordial_a embracement_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o know_v 4._o knowledge_n without_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v that_o it_o condemn_v the_o more_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n luk._n 12.48_o what_o make_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o christ_n preach_v to_o great_a than_o of_o the_o sodomite_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o sin_v against_o more_o knowledge_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n if_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o absalon_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n he_o glory_v in_o so_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o head_n damn_v thou_o austin_n say_v such_o know_a man_n go_v quick_a to_o hell_n oh_o there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o that_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o no_o grace_n that_o know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o wallow_v in_o they_o the_o hot_a flame_n in_o hell_n be_v for_o a_o know_v wicked_a man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o put_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n if_o i_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v let_v i_o exercise_v faith_n if_o i_o know_v what_o christ_n
death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o salvation_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v divide_v so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o impossible_a only_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o certain_o if_o our_o salvation_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n how_o much_o rather_o all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o have_v we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v health_n strength_n part_n any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n certain_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o desire_v these_o outward_a mercy_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n shall_v christ_n look_v beyond_o all_o these_o great_a act_n he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o look_v beyond_o thy_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a greatness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n oh_o where_o will_v they_o appear_v that_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n then_o what_o excellent_a argument_n and_o strong_a encouragement_n do_v this_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o dejection_n oh_o thou_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o think_v god_n will_v never_o justify_v or_o save_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v thou_o think_v thy_o objection_n be_v so_o great_a they_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o see_v if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o for_o first_o thou_o may_v plead_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o pardon_n by_o thy_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n here_o will_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o may_v thou_o not_o use_v this_o divine_a rhetoric_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o beg_v my_o salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o thy_o honour_n incompatible_a than_o i_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v than_o my_o mouth_n may_v present_o be_v stop_v but_o thou_o will_v be_v exalt_v by_o my_o happiness_n neither_o thy_o justice_n or_o thy_o truth_n will_v be_v impair_v the_o devil_n can_v plead_v after_o this_o manner_n justice_n will_v present_o put_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o mediator_n god_n can_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n for_o though_o mercy_n may_v be_v exalt_v yet_o how_o can_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v thus_o thou_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v in_o thy_o justification_n then_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n thou_o may_v true_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a flame_n thou_o will_v lose_v of_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n thy_o name_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o exalt_v and_o how_o prevail_a must_n this_o be_v now_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v less_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n then_o in_o thy_o salvation_n for_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o illustrious_a none_o can_v deny_v and_o as_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n which_o may_v claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n condemnation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o celebrate_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o complete_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n the_o penal_a suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v recompense_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o the_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v so_o that_o justice_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o as_o for_o god_n power_n that_o also_o be_v visible_o more_o noble_a for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o to_o damn_v many_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o save_v then_o to_o condemn_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v in_o our_o salvation_n because_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v affect_v with_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o aggravate_v it_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v isa_n 38.19_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o the_o live_n the_o live_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o goodness_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n glorify_v god_n do_v they_o praise_v he_o do_v they_o sing_v out_o their_o allelujah_n no_o they_o rather_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n oh_o then_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o in_o thy_o prayer_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o lie_v my_o sin_n upon_o i_o if_o they_o press_v i_o into_o hell_n shall_v i_o then_o love_v thou_o shall_v i_o then_o glorify_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o justify_v the_o sanctify_a the_o save_v speak_v of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 3_o in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o may_v make_v it_o god_n cause_n his_o interest_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o damn_v i_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n but_o though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v save_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v o_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v deserve_v hell_n do_v thy_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v dishonour_v observe_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n still_o engage_v god_n name_v in_o their_o help_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o thy_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o we_o lord_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o great_a name_n o_o lord_n the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o the_o loss_n to_o we_o oh_o this_o be_v strong_a and_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v in_o thy_o happiness_n so_o that_o its_o god_n cause_n more_o than_o thou_o yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o desire_v to_o draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o damnation_n as_o the_o dishonour_n to_o god_n they_o look_v at_o though_o they_o hate_v both_o yet_o they_o hate_v god_n most_o and_o thus_o thou_o have_v unanswerable_a argument_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o you_o say_v obj._n it_o be_v thus_o why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v will_v not_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o need_v any_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o need_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n give_v he_o if_o he_o therefore_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a ground_n know_v to_o himself_o justify_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o glorious_a god_n need_v no_o creature_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v yet_o we_o must_v urge_v the_o argument_n he_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n thus_o link_v together_o be_v he_o so_o good_a that_o he_o inseparable_o do_v join_v these_o together_o then_o do_v thou_o likewise_o join_v all_o thy_o profit_n all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n together_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o i_o be_o ease_v or_o be_o advantage_v unless_o i_o see_v also_o god_n be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o former_a part_n which_o contain_v christ_n holy_a profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o have_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v on_o earth_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o mean_n wherein_o or_o by_o which_o and_o that_o in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o herein_o consider_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n itself_o express_v under_o this_o notion_n work_n christ_n come_v not_o
because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o last_o a_o people_n be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o only_a those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o judas_n for_o he_o perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n doct._n that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n they_o have_v a_o endear_a propriety_n in_o god_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o all_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o thou_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o sanctify_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o leave_v i_o not_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o distinction_n before_o premise_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o general_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o 2._o peculiar_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o that_o if_o god_n from_o wise_a and_o most_o righteous_a end_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o be_v by_o god_n election_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o grudge_v or_o repine_v because_o all_o be_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o although_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a yet_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v may_v make_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v urge_v this_o to_o stifle_v man_n presumption_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o hold_v in_o inferior_a thing_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o argue_v against_o god_n we_o be_v his_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v but_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o right_a god_n have_v in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n alas_o the_o former_a propriety_n argue_v no_o comfort_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v plead_v the_o former_a lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o creation_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n god_n himself_o can_v deny_v this_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o thy_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o become_v thus_o it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o thou_o please_v but_o now_o we_o be_v thou_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o save_v thy_o own_o second_o this_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v mutual_o reciprocal_a god_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v god_n only_a god_n propriety_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o propriety_n in_o god_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15.16_o so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n god_n challenge_v they_o as_o he_o and_o they_o may_v claim_v god_n as_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v reciprocal_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v express_v under_o those_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o and_o right_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o vine_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n only_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o branch_n lie_v in_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o fetch_v succour_n from_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o good_a in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v we_o so_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v because_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v what_o be_v his_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v actual_o god_n by_o believe_v though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o our_o interest_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a paul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o till_o bring_v home_n till_o believe_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v he_o therefore_o till_o god_n be_v we_o both_o by_o election_n and_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o therefore_o three_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v his_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o propriety_n be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v a_o appropiration_n when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o still_o though_o he_o bodily_a leave_v they_o that_o the_o propriety_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o elect_a man_n while_o unconvert_v can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n then_o a_o reprobate_n because_o as_o yet_o his_o propriety_n be_v not_o evidence_v as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o claim_n or_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o study_v this_o point_n above_o all_o viz._n their_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o quiet_o anchor_v their_o soul_n on_o god_n four_o there_o be_v two_o special_a and_o eminent_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o might_n the_o other_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v not_o make_v ourselves_o no_o creature_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o damn_v we_o yet_o we_o make_v ourselves_o no_o child_n of_o he_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n of_o a_o love_a father_n we_o make_v he_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o so_o according_o we_o pull_v down_o all_o vengeance_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o forfeit_v every_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v we_o expect_v we_o ere_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o to_o make_v we_o his_o a_o second_o time_n upon_o better_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n come_v
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
affliction_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o may_v or_o no_o but_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v no_o good_a unless_o sanctify_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n chastise_v we_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o therefore_o when_o jeremiah_n pray_v jer_n 10_o 21._o correct_v i_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o concession_n or_o submission_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o do_v it_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n do_v not_o then_o make_v thy_o affliction_n a_o argument_n of_o god_n withdraw_a or_o leave_v of_o thou_o but_o rather_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n dear_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o to_o hardship_n only_o he_o will_v then_o take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v make_v this_o ordinary_a objection_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o account_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n they_o have_v upon_o his_o score_n if_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n blood_n therefore_o stay_v with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n name_n but_o want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v my_o dulness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n that_o have_v bring_v anger_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v exploratory_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o glory_n which_o comfort_v one_o martyr_n who_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o duty_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o those_o which_o be_v castigatory_a for_o some_o sin_n commit_v yet_o even_o such_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n even_o to_o such_o if_o humble_v and_o sensible_a of_o sin_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o oh_o than_o though_o thou_o mourn_v because_o thy_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o thou_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o true_a penitent_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la so_o that_o the_o brokennesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o ground_n to_o rejoice_v 2._o consider_v thy_o voluntary_a accept_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o make_v all_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o corinthian_n repent_v have_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o now_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v it_o 3._o thou_o have_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o ever_o christ_n sufferer_n have_v though_o not_o that_o particular_a they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n as_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a glory_n no_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o imperfection_n even_o in_o those_o noble_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n even_o for_o their_o very_a die_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perfect_a faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n administer_v they_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v take_v though_o thy_o sin_n have_v cause_v thy_o affliction_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o what_o triumph_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v live_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n if_o believe_v this_o but_o oh_o our_o leanness_n our_o leanness_n whence_o come_v all_o those_o dejection_n those_o outcry_n i_o fear_v this_o and_o that_o may_v undo_v i_o but_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o present_a christ_n with_o his_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o well_o be_v believe_v call_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o for_o as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o dainty_n yet_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o they_o do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o this_o it_o help_v thou_o not_o use_v 2._o of_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o his_o care_n let_v the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o let_v sin_n overcome_v they_o let_v hell_n devour_v they_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a favour_n sermon_n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sinne._n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n argument_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o leave_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o among_o wolf_n therefore_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o this_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o adversative_a particle_n 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o the_o adversative_a particle_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o which_o be_v most_o common_a as_o conjunctive_a 2._o as_o adversative_a 3._o as_o argumentative_a here_o we_o see_v it_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v here_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v our_o abode_n here_o among_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o so_o daily_o conceive_v and_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o wind_n and_o tempest_n without_o any_o haven_n wherein_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v expect_v utter_a destruction_n obs_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o outward_a trouble_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v danger_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v daily_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o be_v constant_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n though_o we_o fear_v the_o latter_a more_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a thereof_o infect_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o those_o three_o worthy_n not_o to_o be_v burn_v while_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o apostle_n john_n excellent_o describe_v the_o foul_a contagion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a
be_v a_o corporal_a visible_a keep_n but_o now_o spiritual_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o socinian_n reason_n give_v why_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o keep_v they_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o god_n give_v he_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o say_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o before_o show_v that_o what_o the_o father_n do_v he_o also_o do_v last_o when_o christ_n say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n attribute_v the_o power_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o ambassador_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n name_n hence_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o father_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o corporal_a sensible_a manner_n with_o they_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v of_o they_o but_o at_o last_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n and_o strong_a temptation_n observe_v always_o that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a and_o sensible_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o child_n must_v not_o think_v always_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o breast_n or_o to_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n so_o neither_o must_v god_n child_n always_o think_v to_o have_v comfort_n mercy_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o soul_n desire_v but_o they_o must_v expect_v change_n and_o several_a trial_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v any_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mercy_n that_o if_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o they_o john_n 21.18_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n another_o shall_v gird_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n thus_o god_n say_v to_o many_o in_o thy_o young_a year_n thou_o have_v health_n comfort_n but_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v have_v disease_n pain_n people_n and_o many_o sad_a affliction_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o those_o visible_a support_n be_v that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v for_o a_o while_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n â—o_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o they_o may_v have_v a_o heaven_n here_o and_o then_o at_o last_o god_n gather_v black_a cloud_n and_o so_o there_o be_v sudden_a storm_n and_o lightning_n that_o spoil_v their_o sunshine_n day_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o job_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o plenty_n honour_n and_o ease_v once_o he_o live_v in_o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a change_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o jonah_n have_v get_v a_o gourd_n whereby_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v himself_o now_o very_o well_o and_o present_o god_n prepare_a worm_n to_o devour_v this_o defence_n oh_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n on_o who_o he_o thus_o smile_v they_o have_v riches_n when_o other_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v plenty_n when_o other_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n remember_v all_o thy_o wealth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a dust_n if_o god_n breath_n on_o it_o it_o be_v scatter_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n run_v on_o a_o wheel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v uppermost_a may_v quick_o be_v low_a as_o the_o grecian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v king_n and_o no_o king_n but_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v beggar_n such_o a_o change_n and_o mutation_n be_v all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n subject_a unto_o 2._o god_n child_n may_v for_o a_o while_o enjoy_v many_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a sensible_a support_n when_o david_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o heavenly_a boldness_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n all_o this_o while_n david_n be_v happy_a but_o this_o fair_a weather_n do_v not_o last_v always_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n to_o say_v assurance_n can_v be_v lose_v yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o careless_a and_o lazy_a walk_n and_o god_n may_v deprive_v we_o of_o it_o for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n if_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o these_o soul-sensible_a support_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o feel_v his_o love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n make_v much_o of_o this_o mercy_n faith_n of_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n carnal_a and_o sensible_a support_n when_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o outward_a malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o live_v honour_v and_o prosperous_a life_n here_o below_o such_o a_o time_n joseph_n have_v at_o last_o david_n mordecai_n esther_n and_o many_o other_o yea_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hot_a persecution_n of_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a prophet_n yet_o obadiah_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ahab_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prepare_v against_o every_o holy_a man_n yet_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n they_o may_v have_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n disciple_n above_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o know_v there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n and_o then_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o these_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o have_v disgrace_n for_o their_o glory_n reproach_n it_o be_v much_o if_o god_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o soul-temptation_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n paul_n have_v not_o always_o these_o buffet_n of_o satan_n these_o spiritual_a temptation_n whether_o enter_v from_o the_o blackness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o inject_v by_o satan_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o bitter_a they_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a weary_a of_o themselves_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n ephes_n 6.16_o to_o show_v how_o mortal_a and_o how_o pierce_v they_o be_v now_o although_o god_n may_v many_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o quiet_a settle_a compose_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o the_o storm_n do_v arise_v the_o ship_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o perish_v 5._o they_o may_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o corporal_a direction_n of_o wise_a holy_a and_o godly_a person_n but_o at_o last_o god_n may_v take_v they_o away_o thus_o a_o godly_a people_n may_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flock_n be_v keep_v no_o wolf_n have_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o the_o fold_n child_n and_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o master_n wife_n gracious_a and_o wise_a husband_n now_o these_o while_n they_o be_v enjoy_v be_v wonderful_a support_n hence_o elisha_n be_v call_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v the_o people_n say_v the_o sun_n may_v have_v be_v better_o take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n thus_o god_n have_v give_v his_o
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n
a_o devil_n joh_n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o office_n and_o service_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n imply_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o give_v but_o he_o remain_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o but_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o determine_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v as_o the_o father_n will_v who_o he_o choose_v he_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o rom._n 8_o 19_o 20_o you_o see_v there_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o plead_v this_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o check_v these_o bold_a and_o curious_a cavil_n that_o man_n may_v make_v against_o it_o hence_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o expression_n be_v often_o use_v otherwise_o as_o austin_n observe_v a_o notable_a patron_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v this_o disparity_n of_o god_n grace_n choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 11._o where_o christ_n make_v a_o solemn_a acknowledge_v of_o it_o yea_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o those_o of_o chorazin_n who_o abuse_v and_o contemn_v this_o this_o be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v of_o but_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v excellent_o curb_v this_o bold_a interrogation_n why_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v this_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o say_v they_o search_v curious_o if_o thou_o will_v climb_v high_o caveat_n precipitium_fw-la and_o again_o if_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v quaerat_fw-la doctiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la caveat_n ne_fw-la inveniat_fw-la presumptiorem_fw-la take_v we_o then_o this_o truth_n for_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n in_o god_n for_o he_o may_v have_v forsake_v all_o mankind_n and_o not_o recover_v one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o so_o wicked_o murmur_v at_o god_n secret_a but_o righteous_a dispensation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v preach_v 2._o this_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o much_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n that_o so_o no_o just_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o light_n under_o the_o bushel_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o godly_a be_v hinder_v from_o much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o much_o of_o their_o comfort_n while_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o milk_n but_o strong_a meat_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o auditory_a and_o subject_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v nazianzen_n excellent_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o qualification_n as_o so_o many_o battlement_n he_o must_v build_v to_o this_o roof_n lest_o man_n fall_v down_o as_o 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o predestination_n the_o father_n give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n and_o demerit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o that_o these_o he_o will_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o 3._o those_o who_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v have_v cause_n to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v god_n election_n and_o convert_v grace_n in_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n assert_n one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o untie_v this_o knot_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n not_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o that_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mean_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contradiction_n so_o notorious_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n grace_n and_o at_o another_o time_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o yea_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o his_o election_n and_o that_o the_o arminian_n grant_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a election_n yet_o he_o keep_v down_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o that_o absolute_a election_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contradict_v a_o absolute_a election_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o orthodox_n several_a way_n have_v be_v attempt_v by_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o they_o but_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o cajetan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v it_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o advise_v preacher_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v consistent_a and_o compossible_a one_o with_o another_o though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n how_o 3._o nor_o to_o dwell_v at_o this_o time_n long_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v but_o oblique_o touch_v on_o god_n give_v of_o some_o only_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o humble_a penitent_n or_o trouble_a man_n for_o sin_n that_o seek_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v here_o as_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o do_v continual_o batter_v at_o this_o place_n as_o if_o like_a pharaoh_n we_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n command_v duty_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v exclude_v by_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o trouble_a heart_n may_v think_v i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n though_o i_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o dog_n and_o not_o a_o child_n and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n belong_v to_o i_o to_o this_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n
own_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o any_o earthly_a content_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n tree_n and_o rock_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o reflection_n they_o can_v perceive_v or_o discern_v their_o happiness_n but_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o happy_a though_o they_o shall_v abide_v ever_o because_o they_o have_v not_o life_n nor_o can_v they_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n though_o heir_n to_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n yet_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v aggravate_v our_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v every_o comfortable_a consideration_n alas_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a through_o their_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n make_v not_o that_o advantage_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v there_o be_v many_o bless_a argument_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o attend_v not_o to_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v one_o crumb_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n we_o shall_v then_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n property_n for_o we_o can_v better_o speak_v of_o they_o then_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o we_o can_v better_o look_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o continue_a life_n of_o happiness_n happiness_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n or_o stop_v put_v to_o this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v a_o transcendent_a thing_n for_o in_o this_o life_n two_o thing_n intermit_v our_o joy_n 1._o occurrent_a adversity_n contrary_a misery_n our_o health_n be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n our_o wealth_n by_o poverty_n our_o hope_n by_o fear_n so_o that_o every_o man_n life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposite_a calamity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o adam_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a intermission_n of_o it_o by_o sleep_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o we_o sleep_v our_o sun_n will_v be_v eclipse_v but_o this_o happy_a life_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o interruption_n there_o can_v be_v any_o misery_n or_o grief_n there_o for_o god_n will_v wash_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v there_o take_v away_o so_o that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n because_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o it_o can_v ascend_v so_o high_a can_v have_v no_o entrance_n there_o so_o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sinful_a thing_n can_v enter_v heaven_n therefore_o no_o evil_n no_o misery_n or_o affliction_n can_v come_v there_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o despise_v this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o that_o mount_n of_o vision_n or_o transfiguration_n what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n to_o that_o canaan_n what_o be_v these_o husk_n to_o that_o manna_n why_o be_v we_o so_o hardly_o pluck_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n and_o trouble_n with_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n no_o complain_v or_o discontent_n at_o all_o again_o there_o be_v not_o the_o second_o intermission_n of_o this_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n no_o sleep_n nor_o drowsiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wake_v joyful_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n alas_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o desirable_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o we_o will_v call_v for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v they_o can_v not_o keep_v we_o alive_a without_o this_o bodily_a rect_a but_o there_o the_o body_n be_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sleep_n than_o it_o be_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n oh_o then_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v that_o life_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v a_o actual_a love_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n never_o to_o be_v distract_v or_o divert_v by_o other_o thought_n something_o or_o other_o come_v and_o steal_v the_o heart_n away_o and_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o live_a one_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a intuitive_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o thing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o affluence_n and_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o bless_v the_o very_a philosopher_n think_v happiness_n must_v be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o want_v but_o one_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o happy_a man_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o happiness_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o twenty_o good_a thing_n can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o there_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o many_o variety_n of_o resemblance_n to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o have_v all_o desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o feast_n and_o banquet_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n now_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a content_n there_o as_o mahomet_n alcoran_n speak_v of_o a_o brutish_a happiness_n altogether_o sensual_a but_o from_o earthly_a thing_n will_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a it_o will_v gather_v you_o a_o posy_n of_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o tell_v you_o heaven_n be_v this_o do_v but_o abstract_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o divine_n say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n god_n have_v they_o but_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n abstract_v from_o the_o imperfection_n he_o have_v wisdom_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n wisdom_n he_o do_v understand_v he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o heaven_n be_v riches_n heaven_n be_v health_n heaven_n be_v glory_n heaven_n be_v honour_n but_o still_o without_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n life_n 3._o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n beside_o freedom_n from_o evil_n and_o a_o positive_a affluence_n of_o all_o good_a there_o be_v external_a glory_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o desirable_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a soul_n our_o body_n glorious_a body_n heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v glorious_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v resplendent_a in_o all_o his_o glory_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o more_o spirit_n within_o she_o behold_v solomon_n temporal_a glory_n how_o ravish_a must_n this_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n now_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v all_o generous_a spirit_n what_o do_v the_o roman_n the_o pharisee_n do_v for_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a empty_a glory_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a glory_n glorious_a within_o and_o without_o also_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o this_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o angel_n isa_n 6._o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v holy_a holy_a
ignorant_a man_n not_o know_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o other_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o that_o man_n cure_n who_o know_v not_o and_o feel_v not_o his_o disease_n thy_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n argue_v thou_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o thyself_o for_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o own_o poverty_n and_o guilt_n nothing_o can_v hold_v thou_o till_o thou_o may_v get_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n pain_n of_o body_n will_v make_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o for_o ease_n but_o pain_n of_o soul_n through_o sin_n much_o more_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ignorant_a man_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o hell_n christ_n three_o gross_a ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o appoint_v mean_n that_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n viz._n the_o ministry_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o understanding_n and_o faith_n about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guide_n but_o where_o there_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n there_o common_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v least_o effect_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n and_o though_o potent_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o argument_n convince_v and_o persuade_v where_o man_n be_v brutish_a like_o beast_n what_o improbability_n be_v there_o of_o do_v good_a indeed_o the_o word_n do_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a where_o god_n use_v it_o efficacious_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v it_o then_o because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a obstinacy_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o will_v make_v all_o preach_v to_o drop_v like_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o rock_n where_o no_o fruit_n can_v grow_v for_o what_o do_v the_o ignorant_a man_n understand_v what_o can_v he_o remember_v what_o can_v he_o meditate_v upon_o when_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o take_v a_o know_v though_o profane_a man_n in_o his_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v what_o we_o say_v but_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n day_n and_o night_n be_v all_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v to_o the_o deaf_a man_n thunder_n and_o a_o still_a voice_n be_v all_o one_o consider_v then_o lest_o thy_o ignorance_n do_v not_o damn_v thou_o in_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o that_o make_v all_o preach_n in_o vain_a i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v on_o this_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n will_v present_o be_v make_v obj._n do_v not_o ignorance_n quite_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v rather_o then_o blame_v i_o â—t_z do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la yet_o a_o tanto_fw-la he_o do_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o know_v man_n do_v which_o do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o we_o may_v answer_v this_o by_o that_o know_a distinction_n of_o a_o ignorance_n merae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la it_o true_a mere_a negative_a ignorance_n do_v excuse_v answ_n the_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v other_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v for_o yet_o the_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o infidelitas_fw-la negativa_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o affect_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o accuse_v and_o aggravate_v and_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v thy_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o thou_o that_o make_v thou_o thus_o blind_a you_o say_v as_o those_o in_o job_n let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a depart_v from_o you_o job_n 21.14_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o your_o condemnation_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v dispute_v among_o casuâ—sts_n whether_o god_n may_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o natural_a fool_n that_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o voluntary_a fool_n and_o do_v wilful_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v say_v if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ignorant_a person_n why_o can_v all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v 2_o cor._n 8.1_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n or_o inward_a cause_n or_o cause_n from_o the_o ignorant_a man_n himself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o many_o be_v therefore_o so_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o damnable_a estate_n this_o ignorance_n put_v they_o into_o so_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o danger_n make_v they_o also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o remedy_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la internal_a the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o contrary_a to_o that_o command_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o often_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o transgress_v his_o law_n last_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o black_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o be_v in_o be_v because_o of_o our_o revolt_n from_o god_n ignorance_n then_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o misery_n make_v he_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o content_a in_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o curse_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o a_o gulf_n be_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o what_o utter_a darkness_n thou_o be_v in_o here_o which_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o utter_a darkness_n hereafter_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o rest_n within_o thyself_o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n be_v slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n they_o strive_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o knowledge_n whereas_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.3_o and_o solomon_n bid_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o gold_n or_o the_o rich_a treasure_n pro._n 2.3_o &_o 8.10_o to_o love_v it_o as_o thy_o sister_n or_o mother_n many_o people_n complain_v they_o be_v ignorant_a god_n help_v they_o for_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fault_n all_o this_o while_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o negligence_n thy_o slothfulness_n may_v we_o not_o produce_v many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n have_v obtain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o humane_a knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v so_o much_o labour_v take_v sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n and_o for_o christian_a knowledge_n wherein_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o eternel_n life_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o industrious_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o cry_v out_o of_o thyself_o every_o night_n i_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o yet_o have_v get_v no_o knowledge_n i_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n thus_o the_o sluggard_n field_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o weed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n thou_o will_v bewail_v thy_o folly_n that_o time_n be_v not_o more_o redeem_v to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o do_v so_o immoderate_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o they_o regard_v nothing_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o man_n ordinary_a plain_a man_n get_v so_o much_o skill_n and_o craft_n in_o worldly_a affair_n they_o know_v the_o best_a way_n for_o improve_n every_o worldy_a advantage_n it_o be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o they_o mind_n and_o regard_v this_o thing_n they_o rise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o bed_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o
we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act_v 17.28_o now_o their_o thought_n be_v idolatricall_a about_o the_o true_a god_n as_o rom._n 1._o turn_v his_o image_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o creature_n and_o then_o they_o superad_v other_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la placuerit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o even_o in_o their_o polytheism_n and_o multiply_v idolatry_n that_o the_o heathen_n live_v in_o there_o be_v a_o general_a employ_v assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o something_o there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n general_o consider_v but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o terminate_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n salvation_n 5._o the_o reveal_v knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o acquire_v be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o fail_v of_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n for_o although_o something_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o for_o if_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o though_o by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o but_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n then_o rather_o than_o true_a knowledge_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o fail_v in_o many_o necessary_a particular_n it_o be_v lame_a in_o essential_a thing_n 2._o this_o fail_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n the_o great_a naturalist_n have_v though_o never_o so_o heighten_v yet_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o dross_n it_o have_v many_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a intertexture_n with_o it_o so_o that_o rom._n 1._o even_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a be_v say_v to_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n there_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n yea_o absurdity_n in_o their_o assertion_n the_o greek_a word_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n and_o then_o be_v it_o good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o sound_a judgement_n 3._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 2.11_o the_o plato_n the_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o can_v not_o feel_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o commend_v for_o the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o 4._o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n all_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o purify_v their_o life_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o and_o if_o you_o say_v many_o christian_n that_o have_v great_a reveal_v knowledge_n be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v from_o their_o impiety_n there_o be_v as_o much_o prophannesse_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o heathen_n some_o heathen_n will_v lose_v all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o swear_v they_o do_v so_o fear_v a_o oath_n basil_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o this_o of_o another_o heathen_a it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o put_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o course_n then_o make_v he_o do_v what_o be_v unjust_a as_o also_o of_o cato_n either_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o cato_n be_v not_o drink_v but_o be_v there_o not_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o with_o much_o knowledge_n great_a understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n yet_o run_v into_o all_o this_o excessive_a wickedness_n it_o be_v true_a and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v it_o true_a but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a barren_a brain_n knowledge_n and_o a_o gracious_a practical_a knowledge_n now_o where_o this_o late_a be_v there_o be_v always_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a life_n as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o not_o know_v god_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v god_n isa_n 1.6_o we_o may_v add_v more_o thing_n but_o i_o shall_v spend_v the_o other_o part_n by_o way_n of_o use_n in_o practical_a corollary_n of_o great_a use_n in_o our_o life_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v inference_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o it_o idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o national_n calamity_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o nation_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o scripture_n peculiar_o speak_v of_o god_n jealousy_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n so_o much_o as_o that_o now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o first_o when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n for_o the_o true_a so_o do_v all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n or_o their_o other_o constitute_v go_n or_o second_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o after_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a manner_n the_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o former_a idolatry_n the_o second_o the_o late_a god_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o any_o representation_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v yet_o if_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o command_v this_o be_v idolatry_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n make_v a_o calf_n they_o intend_v thereby_o a_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o they_o say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n exod._n 32.5_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v make_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o popery_n all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n can_v wash_v they_o clean_o from_o idolatry_n for_o although_o their_o learned_a man_n run_v to_o multitude_n of_o distinction_n sometime_o between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n whereas_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maguncula_fw-la a_o diminutive_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o about_o religious_a worship_n primary_n and_o secondary_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a deity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v dispute_v all_o they_o can_v they_o confess_v ignorant_a people_n commit_v much_o idolatry_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o metaphysical_a that_o can_v in_o his_o worship_n make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o they_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a and_o offensive_a proposition_n to_o say_v imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorando_fw-la take_v we_o heed_n then_o of_o this_o idolatry_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o be_v prone_a unto_o consider_v the_o jew_n though_o immediate_o train_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o god_n about_o his_o worship_n though_o often_o and_o often_o grievous_o plague_v for_o it_o yet_o upon_o all_o temptation_n they_o will_v run_v into_o it_o again_o and_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o idolatry_n rome_n have_v a_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o they_o will_v have_v all_o kind_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o love_v to_o idolatry_n that_o make_v man_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o though_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o brutishness_n of_o the_o idolater_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o idol_n with_o another_o make_v a_o fire_n well_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v idolater_n unto_o the_o idol_n themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o empty_a they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o specious_a idolatry_n be_v as_o in_o popery_n be_v thou_o the_o more_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unheard_a of_o expression_n of_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a idolatry_n
speak_v opposite_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n therefore_o the_o marcionist_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n 3._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o anoint_v by_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o fullness_n therein_o do_v wonderful_o abound_v in_o popery_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o succeed_v that_o way_n than_o he_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n indulgency_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v the_o full_a mediator_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o although_o therefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n retain_v about_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o total_a bury_n of_o he_o in_o silence_n angel_n and_o saint_n merit_n and_o indulgency_n have_v even_o almost_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o then_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v a_o scripture-confessing_a of_o he_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n not_o make_v he_o half_o a_o mediator_n half_o a_o saviour_n and_o join_v '_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o to_o know_v christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n thus_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v know_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 5.23_o for_o from_o the_o father_n come_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o love_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3._o and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n also_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v it_o now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o return_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o last_o this_o must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v the_o believe_a also_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n one_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o expect_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n it_o shall_v breed_v shame_n fear_v and_o confusion_n in_o we_o it_o shall_v breed_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o fullness_n our_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o righteousness_n our_o iniquity_n will_v overthrow_v we_o do_v not_o be_v intercede_v bless_v be_v thou_o then_o when_o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n kindle_v holy_a flame_n within_o thou_o now_o here_o may_v be_v some_o question_n make_v obj._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n from_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o discovery_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o know_v only_o temporal_a promise_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n answ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o external_a service_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v so_o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o rest_n on_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v christ_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n can_v never_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n meaning_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v act._n 10.43_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o faith_n abraham_n have_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o what_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a christ_n they_o have_v and_o mediation_n they_o have_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o without_o christ_n merit_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apply_v cause_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n bodily_a he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o also_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o text_n shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o place_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v it_o now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cause_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o admite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o his_o we_o can_v not_o become_v his_o people_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o great_o discover_v for_o see_v by_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a eph._n 2._o see_v i_o say_v he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o set_v we_o free_a as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o parable_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o expedite_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n till_o god_n do_v wonderful_o show_v his_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o neither_o in_o their_o will_n or_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a happâ—nesse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n natural_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n then_o the_o lord_n such_o curse_a wickedness_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o lord_n five_o though_o this_o expression_n be_v short_a thou_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o comprehend_v very_o many_o precious_a and_o excellent_a particular_n for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a and_o various_a title_n therefore_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o continue_v he_o it_o be_v good_a the_o godly_a man_n shall_v know_v how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o particular_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_a meditation_n who_o be_o i_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o when_o bear_v yet_o wallow_v in_o my_o blood_n think_v speak_a and_o live_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n know_v this_o yet_o do_v choose_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o i_o be_o choose_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o lord_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v mercy_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o positive_o to_o appoint_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o which_o astonish_v i_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o conceive_v of_o this_o goodness_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o christ_n for_o i_o make_v this_o all_o one_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o conquest_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o no_o less_o a_o price_n then_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v therefore_o no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o oh_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n go_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o lord_n ere_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v attain_v how_o dear_a do_v it_o cost_v christ_n he_o therefore_o become_v man_n and_o do_v undergo_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o to_o redeem_v we_o then_o to_o create_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n neither_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o oh_o than_o what_o shameful_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o live_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o create_v we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n bear_v of_o he_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.10_o call_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ramarkable_o he_o they_o have_v his_o image_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o even_o 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n leu._n 20.26_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o sever_a from_o all_o other_o oh_o than_o know_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o thou_o have_v by_o nature_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v thy_o nature_n thy_o frame_n of_o heart_n discover_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n but_o not_o by_o sanctification_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n blood_n they_o but_o not_o his_o spirit_n 4._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a foundation_n of_o our_o propriety_n in_o he_o the_o promise_n run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o we_o have_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o work_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o faithful_a seed_n viz._n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n break_v off_o our_o propriety_n and_o lose_v our_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o word_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o than_o all_o those_o uncomfortable_a arminian_n position_n will_v take_v place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n slave_n to_o morrow_n thus_o our_o propriety_n will_v be_v mutable_a every_o hour_n and_o as_o our_o life_n so_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v like_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o and_o as_o that_o give_v isaac_n life_n when_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v no_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o plead_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o not_o by_o any_o gracious_a work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_v thou_o or_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o but_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o persevere_v 5._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o several_a peculiar_a relation_n all_o which_o administer_v their_o peculiar_a comfort_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o which_o he_o continual_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a we_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n and_o that_o denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o as_o also_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n oh_o these_o similitude_n be_v full_a of_o worth_n they_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o endear_a affection_n that_o no_o father_n to_o a_o child_n no_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o god_n to_o we_o isa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o use_v 1_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o be_v very_o great_a first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o
faithful_a for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o many_o 2._o all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o miracle_n all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v it_o be_v for_o believer_n he_o do_v they_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o speak_v about_o lazarus_n his_o be_v dead_a joh._n 11._o i_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o sake_n because_o that_o miracle_n may_v tend_v to_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n thus_o christ_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o for_o our_o sake_n oh_o what_o a_o admirable_a overwhelm_a point_n be_v this_o law_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o how_o may_v this_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n why_o do_v he_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o fault_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o be_v not_o all_o this_o for_o i_o do_v he_o need_v this_o himself_n 3._o his_o suffering_n and_o render_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n for_o we_o suffering_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o thus_o every_o where_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o in_o he_o be_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o under_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o here_o again_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n wiih_o joy_n christ_n die_v he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n this_o for_o mercy_n and_o if_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v how_o much_o more_o must_v christ_n who_o though_o dead_a be_v rise_v again_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n shall_v the_o godly_a heart_n be_v any_o more_o bow_v down_o when_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o agony_n which_o christ_n do_v undergo_v be_v for_o we_o shall_v thy_o sin_n be_v account_v great_a and_o christ_n death_n not_o great_a go_v thou_o trouble_v and_o grieve_a soul_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o bloody_a yea_o have_v thou_o commit_v more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v yea_o all_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v be_v all_o their_o sin_n thou_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o drown_v that_o great_a egyptian_a host_n oh_o that_o man_n can_v have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v such_o to_o who_o christ_n belong_v as_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o such_o christ_n death_n do_v overcome_v all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o that_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n mediation_n 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n do_v not_o redound_v to_o he_o but_o to_o thou_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n victory_n over_o lust_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n all_o these_o come_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o only_o for_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o privilege_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v do_v need_n rain_v oh_o then_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o soul_n wide_a through_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o these_o mercy_n in_o this_o dead_a lion_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o honey_n for_o thyself_o oh_o lord_n why_o be_v all_o these_o privilege_n annex_v to_o thy_o death_n be_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v any_o want_n or_o thou_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o no_o but_o that_o my_o emptiness_n may_v be_v fill_v my_o dark_a heart_n enlighten_v my_o naked_a soul_n cover_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v imply_v father_n second_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o his_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o i_o have_v be_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.14_o and_o here_o be_v admirable_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o father_n will_n yea_o all_o this_o be_v of_o his_o gracious_a appointment_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n for_o his_o child_n doubt_v not_o then_o whether_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o father_n have_v manifest_v as_o great_a willingness_n for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v then_o oh_o holy_a father_n here_o be_v sure_a a_o wonderful_a way_n for_o my_o acceptance_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o such_o a_o way_n be_v procure_v oh_o what_o then_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o i_o be_v justify_v the_o father_n willing_a and_o the_o son_n willing_a yea_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.17_o all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a faith_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o for_o they_o now_o faith_n thus_o fix_v on_o christ_n have_v these_o either_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n and_o effect_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a discovery_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n you_o see_v here_o know_v and_o believe_v put_v together_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o believer_n breed_v much_o dispondency_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o thy_o chariot_n they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o godly_a person_n to_o go_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o fountain_n 1._o unless_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n whereas_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o such_o black_a thought_n 2._o to_o believe_v do_v imply_v a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o fullness_n fullness_n christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o trust_v and_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o it_o he_o need_v go_v out_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v here_o be_v enough_o he_o fear_v no_o break_n no_o shake_n as_o long_o as_o christ_n will_v last_v and_o endure_v so_o long_o shall_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o tread_v on_o the_o firm_a ground_n he_o fear_v not_o as_o he_o that_o walk_v on_o slippery_a ice_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n lean_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o work_n melt_v as_o ice_n before_o the_o sun_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a so_o that_o it_o remove_v all_o care_n and_o fear_n have_v i_o enough_o or_o no_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v i_o out_o believe_a he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 5._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o as_o send_v of_o god_n he_o may_v say_v return_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o what_o can_v satisfy_v if_o a_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n can_v
all_o his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n that_o can_v close_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n supernatural_a will_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o whole_o mind_v worldly_a comfort_n thou_o will_v prefer_v every_o thistle_n before_o this_o jewel_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a say_v peter_n 1_o peter_z 2.7_o but_o to_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o than_o if_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o leap_v for_o joy_n within_o thou_o as_o john_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a thou_o know_v no_o better_a good_a than_o what_o please_v sense_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v empty_a but_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o heaven_n what_o make_v paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a spiritual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n can_v desire_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o vine_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n if_o then_o there_o be_v more_o paul_n christ_n in_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v but_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o the_o gadarenes_n they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o swine_n or_o like_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o desire_v to_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o barrabas_n then_o to_o jesus_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o truth_n then_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelicall_n frame_n of_o heart_n a_o heart_n not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n but_o under_o grace_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o son_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v our_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o keep_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o neglect_v he_o who_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n whereas_o a_o evangelical_n disposition_n will_v make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v remove_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n it_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n so_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o discourage_a fear_n the_o less_o fellowship_n have_v we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o less_o esteem_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o create_v and_o work_v all_o this_o 4._o will_v you_o rejoice_v in_o this_o truth_n then_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o best_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o will_v find_v that_o every_o thing_n within_o fail_v you_o nothing_o will_v stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o thereby_o you_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o mediator_n without_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o discover_v all_o that_o dross_n within_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o what_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o to_o at_o last_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o david_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o defect_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o then_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 133._o not_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n oh_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n though_o he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n in_o grace_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o it_o need_v pardon_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o righteousness_n need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o chtist_n as_o you_o see_v paul_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a complain_v compare_v they_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 64.6_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o christ_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n use_v 3._o of_o invitation_n even_o to_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n to_o bewail_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o even_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n if_o christ_n be_v true_o apprehend_v what_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o then_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o law_n have_v its_o due_a efficacy_n upon_o many_o sinner_n they_o bless_v themselves_o when_o god_n curse_v they_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o when_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o but_o when_o once_o their_o heart_n be_v master_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o this_o mediator_n then_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n great_a not_o only_o then_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o then_o christ_n can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v bear_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n before_o they_o oh_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o this_o mediator_n be_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v then_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o condemn_v let_v they_o remember_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a cast_n out_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o truth_n if_o preach_v public_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a for_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n he_o will_v go_v home_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o nor_o live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o will_v say_v oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n but_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o method_n in_o our_o trust_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o tree_n must_v first_o pull_v away_o the_o briar_n or_o thorn_n that_o haply_o hang_v in_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o before_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o thy_o sin_n how_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a thy_o estate_n be_v unto_o what_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v obnoxious_a thou_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o self_n ere_o christ_n will_v find_v thou_o and_o further_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o have_v strong_a desire_n even_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v after_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o none_o can_v bid_v thou_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o repentance_n or_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n christ_n will_v receive_v you_o howsoever_o and_o then_o second_o as_o you_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o preparation_n must_v be_v make_v so_o neither_o can_v you_o keep_v he_o as_o you_o but_o with_o a_o constant_a holy_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o all_o godliness_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o sin_n never_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v abide_v with_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n sermon_n xli_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n so_o large_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n for_o who_o his_o prayer_n be_v proper_a and_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_v but_o to_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v say_v paul_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.2_o 3._o therefore_o not_o only_o gross_a profaneness_n do_v exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o a_o immoderate_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n below_o indeed_o if_o thy_o overflow_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o matter_n of_o daily_a conflict_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o immoderate_a affection_n be_v not_o in_o a_o quiet_a pacifical_a dominion_n over_o thou_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v and_o then_o these_o can_v never_o hurt_v non_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o consensus_fw-la nocet_fw-la but_o if_o they_o do_v withal_o delight_v so_o possess_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quite_o dead_a thou_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n thou_o sinde_v no_o relish_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n comparative_o to_o the_o earthly_a thou_o can_v say_v contrary_a to_o david_n when_o thy_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v thou_o have_v more_o joy_n than_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 4._o then_o be_v thou_o to_o fear_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o belong_v to_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o twofold_a death_n it_o work_v on_o they_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n to_o the_o world_n even_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v itself_o in_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holiness_n and_o seek_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v we_o then_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o christ_n death_n belong_v to_o thou_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o make_v that_o a_o example_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a resignation_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 24._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o only_a son_n already_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o those_o suffering_n heb._n 5_o 6._o now_o then_o behold_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o what_o threaten_n may_v not_o christ_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n before_o the_o shearer_n or_o the_o killer_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unruly_a passion_n for_o our_o impatient_a work_n and_o commotion_n of_o soul_n oh_o silence_n thy_o soul_n say_v do_v christ_n bear_v his_o affliction_n no_o otherwise_o do_v christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o he_o that_o have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n look_v upon_o the_o bitterness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o christ_n death_n present_o make_v he_o say_v oh_o the_o curse_a and_o foul_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o but_o only_a christ_n death_n wicked_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o right_a precious_a thought_n about_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n because_o by_o that_o we_o see_v how_o infinite_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n how_o unsatisfied_a his_o justice_n be_v till_o such_o a_o atonement_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n there_o it_o do_v not_o so_o full_o represent_v the_o foul_a guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v infinite_o affect_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n therein_o as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n that_o love_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereby_o to_o god_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v it_o constrain_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o hold_v we_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n work_v on_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v on_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o illumination_n and_o prophecy_n and_o why_o so_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o die_a damn_v estate_n christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o fire_n burn_v and_o inflame_v a_o man_n all_o over_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v desperate_o dead_a dead_a every_o way_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o guilt_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o earthly_a hope_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a affection_n and_o enlargement_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n therein_o 6._o they_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n will_v resign_v all_o they_o have_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o now_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o worldly_a motive_n but_o unto_o christ_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o pet_n 2.24_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o apostle_n urge_v because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o than_o that_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o christ_n death_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o body_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o part_n the_o faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o his_o love_n be_v not_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o oh_o how_o rare_a then_o be_v they_o who_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n christ_n die_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o for_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o redeem_a man_n and_o that_o from_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o he_o here_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o thou_o observe_v then_o these_o qualification_n and_o if_o upon_o true_a search_n they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o then_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n fear_v not_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o guilty_a heart_n keep_v thou_o off_o from_o taste_v yea_o eat_v abundant_o of_o this_o honey_n harken_v what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n concern_v privilege_n and_o gracious_a favour_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z â—ea_o drink_v abundant_o and_o 1._o therein_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v christ_n death_n may_v also_o plead_v his_o resurrection_n intercession_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a action_n of_o his_o be_v do_v for_o his_o people_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o thou_o he_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n rome_n 8._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o gracious_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o atonement_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o in_o it_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o low_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o phil._n 2._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v do_v the_o utmost_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o you_o see_v that_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o great_a struggle_n and_o agony_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v
fly_v roll_n that_o have_v curse_n write_v on_o it_o within_o and_o without_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n where_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o for_o his_o negligence_n be_v condemn_v now_o by_o a_o talon_n be_v mean_v every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v betrust_v with_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o talon_n because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o every_o the_o least_o opportunity_n we_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o superior_n tremble_v at_o this_o how_o great_a and_o unexpected_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a thyself_o and_o holy_a yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o have_v holy_a child_n and_o a_o holy_a family_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brethren_n keeper_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o other_o i_o be_o no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o trust_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o godly_a improve_n of_o it_o 3._o all_o those_o sin_n that_o inferior_n do_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o care_n and_o instruction_n will_v be_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o rule_n in_o morality_n be_v also_o true_a in_o divinity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi vitam_fw-la aufert_fw-la ezechiel_n must_v be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o the_o israelite_n sin_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o they_o eze._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o paul_n protest_v he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v make_v know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.26_o who_o then_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o this_o burden_n have_v thou_o not_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o thou_o must_v have_v thy_o child_n sin_n thy_o servant_n sin_n also_o to_o lie_v upon_o thy_o back_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n will_v christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n condemn_v man_n because_o his_o poor_a member_n be_v sick_a and_o they_o visit_v they_o not_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o feed_v they_o not_o and_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v provoke_v because_o there_o have_v be_v sick_a sinful_a wicked_a person_n under_o thy_o care_n drunkard_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o admonish_v swearer_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o frown_v on_o they_o shall_v god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o murderer_n and_o will_v he_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n shall_v abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v and_o cry_v vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o child_n servant_n inferior_n damn_v in_o hell_n cry_v out_o say_v it_o be_v the_o negligence_n the_o profaneness_n of_o my_o superior_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o be_v not_o man_n stone_n and_o rock_n these_o consideration_n will_v make_v they_o melt_v and_o tremble_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o governor_n especial_o parent_n and_o master_n take_v our_o saviour_n example_n here_o and_o follow_v it_o see_v his_o care_n be_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o holiness_n oh_o then_o blame_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o say_v my_o thought_n my_o care_n have_v be_v to_o make_v they_o rich_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o at_o all_o have_v i_o look_v to_o their_o soul_n do_v they_o not_o lie_v swear_v drink_n do_v they_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o live_v dissolute_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o thy_o heart_n can_v thou_o say_v of_o thy_o child_n as_o be_v say_v of_o austin_n to_o his_o mother_n monica_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n shall_v perish_v be_v thy_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o careful_a instruction_n how_o many_o be_v too_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o zebedee_n she_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o petition_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a dream_v of_o some_o earthly_a temporal_a greatness_n thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o will_v provide_v so_o much_o leave_v such_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v move_v hereunto_o because_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o you_o can_v discover_v great_a compassion_n then_o by_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n how_o high_o do_v christ_n esteem_v of_o soul_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o endure_v all_o that_o misery_n for_o soul_n only_o he_o die_v only_o to_o make_v they_o bless_v 2._o consider_v that_o thy_o evil_a example_n who_o be_v a_o governor_n do_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v inferior_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a because_o thou_o show_v no_o dislike_n no_o frown_n on_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o sin_n then_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o this_o particular_a about_o example_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v proclive_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o will_v seem_v not_o only_a cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la but_o ratione_fw-la peccare_fw-la and_o this_o they_o never_o do_v more_o plead_v then_o when_o their_o superior_n be_v such_o as_o act_v wickedness_n or_o else_o do_v countenance_n it_o 3._o be_v move_v hereunto_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v consume_v thyself_o in_o thought_n and_o care_n about_o thy_o child_n solomon_n observation_n will_v hold_v true_a who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n thou_o have_v labour_v for_o eccl._n 2.19_o but_o now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n holy_a father_n from_o that_o attribute_n give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n may_v easy_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o obs_n that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o attribute_n mere_o as_o a_o glorious_a property_n in_o god_n but_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a this_o glorious_a attribute_n isa_n 6._o the_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o do_v single_a out_o and_o with_o great_a acclamation_n praise_n god_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a attribute_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a not_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o i_o be_o now_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n and_o first_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a his_o holiness_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v holy_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n his_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n holy_o but_o his_o very_a nature_n be_v holy_a hence_o god_n be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o because_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v essential_o and_o therefore_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o be_v his_o holiness_n see_v we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o define_v what_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o what_o his_o holiness_n be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la indignum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o dwarfish_a nature_n can_v measure_v these_o pyramid_n our_o shell_n can_v contain_v this_o ocean_n though_o astronomer_n by_o their_o instrument_n guess_v at_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o greatness_n either_o of_o god_n nature_n or_o his_o attribute_n second_o he_o be_v not_o only_o essential_o holy_a go_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_o holy_a to_o those_o false_a god_n man_n corruption_n have_v set_v up_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n hence_o he_o be_v often_o style_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o they_o only_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n those_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n arnobius_n austin_n and_o other_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v heathen_n of_o their_o impiety_n by_o worship_v such_o for_o god_n
reform_a church_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o unity_n there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o satan_n so_o busy_a to_o make_v difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n can_v agree_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v two_o doctor_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o church_n 2._o the_o unity_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n call_v therefore_o eph._n 4_o 5._o one_o faith_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o one_o even_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o unity_n when_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o say_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n a_o conspiracy_n the_o turk_n have_v unity_n the_o jew_n have_v unity_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o 2._o a_o second_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o samâ—_n word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o the_o same_o word_n also_o for_o new_a word_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o press_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o form_n yet_o he_o must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o this_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o that_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n luk._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o month_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o it_o be_v mouth_n not_o mouth_n they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o mouth_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o all_o teach_v by_o what_o one_o teach_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v unity_n of_o affection_n and_o heart_n as_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v their_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v great_o commend_v ver_fw-la 14._o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o act._n 2.1.46_o especial_o act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n though_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-officer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n 1._o because_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o unity_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o it_o foretell_v ruin_n as_o that_o heathen_a to_o his_o son_n give_v they_o a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v invincible_a all_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n and_o shall_v they_o weaken_v themselves_o 2._o as_o unity_n strengthen_v so_o it_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n more_o successful_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v more_o insult_v with_o then_o to_o upbraid_v with_o the_o divers_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n true_a though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n the_o adversary_n do_v revile_v for_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o do_v vehement_o oppose_v popery_n yet_o we_o take_v not_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o protestant_a difference_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n thereby_o they_o gain_v upon_o unsettle_a person_n look_v you_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stay_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n judge_v the_o calvinisticall_a diabolical_a and_o thus_o unconstant_a inconsiderate_a person_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n whereas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sad_a division_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o unity_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o division_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o teacher_n breed_v irreconcilable_a distraction_n among_o people_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v confuse_v in_o their_o motion_n it_o will_v distract_v and_o destroy_v sublunary_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o the_o teacher_n be_v divide_v what_o division_n also_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n some_o for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o apollo_n 4._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o unity_n among_o church-officer_n because_o their_o controversy_n bring_v a_o main_a neglect_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o build_v up_o soul_n in_o heaven_n way_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v call_v we_o now_o when_o we_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o set_v up_o opinion_n against_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o retard_v hence_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n to_o fly_v such_o disputation_n and_o quarrelling_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o fret_v away_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n among_o the_o corn_n hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o 5._o unity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v because_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o col._n 3._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n tongue_n be_v a_o tongue_n of_o war_n as_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o bellona_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o ground_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v well_o pray_v with_o our_o saviour_n lord_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o man_n for_o division_n as_o jerom_n say_v be_v amicorum_fw-la dispendia_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la compendia_fw-la and_o publica_fw-la divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la incendia_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o may_v say_v that_o may_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o expect_v for_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o never_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v one_o faith_n one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v on_o fire_n only_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o cry_n for_o water_n some_o for_o ladder_n some_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n so_o some_o have_v cry_v for_o more_o moderate_a mean_n some_o for_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a 2._o corrupt_a affection_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o false_a teacher_n
as_o those_o spy_n do_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n ever_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n to_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a believer_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o the_o godly_a which_o will_v never_o fail_v not_o but_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v as_o in_o adam_n and_o angel_n but_o as_o god_n can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o grace_n of_o angel_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v perish_v so_o do_v god_n that_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n put_v into_o his_o people_n fail_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o neither_o do_v sin_n or_o can_v sin_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o though_o there_o be_v different_a thought_n about_o this_o seed_n what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v now_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o inward_a principle_n of_o supernatural_a life_n from_o whence_o all_o gracious_a operation_n do_v flow_v this_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n never_o to_o be_v root_v out_o thus_o john_n 4_o 14._o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o can_v be_v dry_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o viz._n with_o a_o thirst_n of_o a_o total_a indigence_n and_o want_n even_o in_o the_o great_a deficiency_n and_o barrenness_n of_o god_n people_n there_o have_v be_v sap_n in_o the_o root_n when_o the_o branch_n seem_v dead_a holiness_n a_o second_o principle_n thus_o conserve_n be_v that_o daily_o help_v of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n the_o former_a grace_n be_v permanent_a and_o habitual_a this_o transien_n it_o actual_a and_o by_o way_n of_o motion_n this_o latter_a do_v complete_a and_o actuate_v the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a life_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o further_a concourse_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o actual_o move_v and_o stir_v so_o in_o our_o supernatural_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v but_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o daily_a impression_n and_o powerful_a quickning_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operari_fw-la the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o two_o internal_a principle_n of_o our_o conservation_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n in_o a_o subordinate_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a principle_n extrinsical_a of_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v our_o election_n election_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o that_o ladder_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v from_o predestination_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o it_o be_v election_n have_v obtain_v that_o elect_a remnant_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o thus_o in_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n viz._n by_o election_n as_o the_o root_n and_o source_n of_o all_o their_o good_a this_o be_v so_o cogent_a a_o truth_n that_o many_o who_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o true_a grace_n do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o no_o elect_a man_n can_v ever_o perish_v final_o because_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o vivificall_a cause_n of_o all_o preservation_n as_o by_o this_o they_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n election_n do_v bring_v they_o in_o so_o the_o same_o election_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v do_v protect_v and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v do_v raise_v and_o repair_v they_o whereby_o they_o safe_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n so_o that_o their_o perseverance_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o former_a holiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n as_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v the_o second_o external_a principle_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v among_o other_o glorious_a end_n to_o perpetuate_v and_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o hell_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v quite_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jerem._n 32.40_o god_n there_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v in_o that_o deed_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v the_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o you_o see_v by_o this_o notable_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v triumph_v in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n because_o of_o it_o many_o other_o promise_v that_o be_v branch_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o shall_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o precious_a to_o hear_v then_o that_o god_n will_v safe_o preserve_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o no_o fraud_n or_o force_n without_o nor_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n within_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n isai_n 40.29_o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v say_v himself_o not_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o be_v weary_a though_o he_o create_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v still_o preserve_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n so_o they_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v faint_v and_o weary_a but_o he_o will_v renew_v strength_n and_o he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o natural_a strength_n though_o young_a man_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n may_v be_v weary_a yet_o these_o shall_v not_o and_o again_o he_o compare_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o eagle_n that_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o weary_a thus_o god_n will_v enable_v the_o godly_a soul_n though_o they_o run_v or_o walk_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a what_o a_o revive_a place_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dead_a dull_a and_o languish_a believer_n why_o do_v i_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n let_v i_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o a_o eagle_n we_o have_v also_o a_o remarkable_a promise_n of_o divine_a protection_n isai_n 4.5_o 6._o where_o god_n by_o two_o similitude_n do_v notable_o declare_v it_o first_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o without_o his_o protection_n therefore_o we_o may_v read_v the_o history_n exod._n 13._o how_o god_n create_v a_o directive_n protection_n for_o they_o both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n and_o a_o shine_a flame_a fire_n by_o night_n thus_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n by_o these_o be_v figure_v the_o several_a church_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o type_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v god_n glory_n both_o because_o they_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v look_v what_o care_n and_o defence_n god_n do_v once_o show_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o
way_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v be_v fullfil_v again_o this_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o scandalize_v upon_o judas_n his_o heinous_a betray_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n do_v deserve_v much_o diligence_n because_o at_o the_o first_o view_n they_o seem_v to_o carry_v as_o if_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v may_v perish_v and_o that_o judas_n be_v one_o except_v from_o among_o the_o choose_a one_o and_o this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o absolute_a election_n therefore_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o why_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v himself_o nor_o be_v in_o hell_n 3._o whether_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceptive_a or_o adversative_a perdition_n for_o the_o first_o why_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o among_o many_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n ben_n or_o bath_n they_o particular_o use_v it_o in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o will_v express_v one_o that_o be_v give_v or_o much_o verse_v in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o that_o thus_o deut._n 3_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 2.7_o the_o son_n of_o strength_n be_v strong_a man_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n deut._n 13.13_o be_v such_o as_o wicked_o bend_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o 2._o when_o the_o genitive_a case_n signify_v a_o punishment_n or_o reward_n thus_o it_o use_v the_o word_n son_n and_o signify_v some_o desert_n or_o fitness_n for_o that_o thing_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 20.31_o a_o son_n of_o death_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v deut._n 25.2_o a_o son_n of_o percussion_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o ephes_n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n both_o because_o he_o do_v wilful_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o do_v destroy_v he_o and_o because_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o by_o his_o perfidiousness_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o word_n perdition_n active_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v apollyon_n because_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o damn_v man_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a three_o thing_n therefore_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n first_o the_o event_n and_o end_n which_o will_v certain_o befall_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v second_o his_o sin_n or_o guilt_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v such_o perdition_n even_o as_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o be_v the_o end_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o and_o that_o be_v god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o judas_n to_o this_o destruction_n not_o that_o the_o cause_n or_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o predestination_n but_o upon_o judas_n only_o god_n ordain_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o this_o perdition_n even_o as_o judas_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o judgement_n the_o like_a be_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.17_o the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o be_v judas_n say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v perish_v see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o hang_v himself_o nor_o be_v his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o he_o go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o initial_o of_o condemnation_n be_v already_o begin_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o then_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v but_o immediate_o before_o his_o perdition_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o leave_v it_o three_o how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exceptive_a particle_n and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o of_o judas_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n because_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o as_o yet_o thus_o zanchy_a and_o calvin_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v say_v he_o improper_o as_o to_o the_o grammar_n but_o consonant_o enough_o to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o other_o they_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o which_o none_o be_v perish_v but_o judas_n not_o of_o give_v by_o election_n but_o to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a election_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o because_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a election_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v judas_n be_v now_o elect_v john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o viz._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o opposition_n not_o as_o if_o judas_n be_v one_o except_v of_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o perish_v but_o the_o contrary_a none_o be_v perish_v but_o he_o who_o be_v never_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o father_n only_o where_o it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a for_o then_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n man_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n so_o revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o it_o can_v be_v exceptive_a for_o then_o those_o write_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n or_o be_v unclean_a one_o place_n more_o may_v be_v add_v revel_v 9.4_o where_o the_o locust_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o grass_n or_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o be_v plain_a because_o john_n 6.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v none_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o shall_v ever_o perish_v thus_o latin_a critic_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n nisi_fw-la use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v sometime_o in_o tully_n and_o terence_n with_o other_o good_a author_n for_o sed_fw-la the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v contrary_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o judas_n though_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o endow_v with_o gift_n to_o work_v miraracle_n though_o in_o the_o constant_a communion_n with_o christ_n see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o move_v by_o all_o this_o but_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o self-perdition_n yea_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o before_o wash_v all_o their_o foot_n judas_z his_o foot_n as_o
isa_n 6._o call_v a_o fat_a heart_n from_o cattle_n that_o do_v grow_v fat_a in_o fruitful_a pasture_n but_o above_o all_o place_n there_o be_v one_o more_o remarkable_a eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a full_o set_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divert_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v come_v hell_n and_o come_v devil_n they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n 6._o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o deceitful_a pretend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n hypocrisy_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v carnal_a vile_a and_o unsanctified_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n he_o never_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v true_o love_n christ_n or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appease_v joh._n 6.64_o it_o be_v true_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o hardship_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o pure_a end_n have_v move_v judas_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a way_n christ_n be_v in_o yet_o judas_n can_v have_v false_a end_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o convince_a hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n at_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o after_o he_o become_v the_o bag-bearer_n and_o do_v daily_o steal_v from_o that_o public_a stock_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n all_o along_o he_o discover_v especial_o mat._n 26.7_o in_o this_o history_n of_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n judas_n murmur_v at_o this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o only_o â—e_v other_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o murmur_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o else_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sedition_n he_o be_v ringleader_n and_o put_v other_o on_o it_o but_o in_o this_o complaint_n of_o this_o see_v how_o specious_o and_o religious_o be_v cover_v his_o wickedness_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o he_o say_v say_v the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bag_n he_o can_v have_v steal_v from_o it_o and_o so_o enrich_v himself_o this_o be_v his_o hypocrisy_n another_o instance_n be_v when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o betray_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o hail_n master_n this_o which_o appear_v such_o a_o obsequious_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v make_v the_o very_a sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v much_o excuse_v judas_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o high-priest_n of_o their_o money_n because_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o judas_n have_v observe_v before_o that_o when_o the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a manner_n convey_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o this_o treachery_n appear_v by_o this_o expression_n who_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o diligent_o as_o fear_v christ_n may_v have_v escape_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v mat._n 26.46_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o in_o his_o most_o devilish_a action_n he_o have_v fair_a pretence_n and_o under_o this_o visor_n perpetrares_fw-la his_o abomination_n in_o like_a manner_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o treacherous_a design_n of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o piety_n to_o perform_v it_o thus_o that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o deceitful_a doeg_n on_o who_o david_n act_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v pronounce_v so_o solemn_a curse_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29.7_o he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a vow_n or_o otherwise_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v even_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v saul_n against_o david_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hypocritical_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v crucify_v christ_n thus_o when_o man_n can_v harden_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v to_o cousin_n god_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n desperation_n last_o man_n who_o become_v son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o wilful_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o judas_n have_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n especial_o in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o despair_n at_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v will_v have_v wash_v away_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o shed_v it_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o make_v cain_n so_o desperate_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n as_o be_v against_o god_n though_o with_o constant_a tremble_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o despair_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v thus_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o when_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n by_o despair_n he_o violent_o hurl_v they_o into_o hell_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o selfâ—destroiers_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o evil_a and_o wicked_a company_n man_n embolden_v in_o sin_n labour_n to_o make_v other_o so_o as_o joab_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tremble_v to_o run_v his_o spear_n into_o absalon_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o love_v thou_o thus_o such_o great_a one_o such_o rich_a one_o or_o such_o a_o multitude_n they_o bid_v thou_o do_v thus_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o regard_v what_o minister_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a to_o be_v awe_v with_o such_o thing_n thus_o prov._n 1_o old_a harden_a sinner_n be_v bring_v in_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n 2._o when_o satan_n take_v great_a hold_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n then_o former_o thus_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o some_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o he_o possessth_n some_o man_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o violent_o into_o hell_n judas_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o this_o treachery_n be_v say_v joh._n 13.27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o before_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v in_o so_o horrible_a a_o manner_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.3_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v by_o way_n of_o curse_n the_o devil_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o man_n none_o can_v stop_v from_o hell_n last_o god_n by_o a_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n withdraw_v or_o deny_v all_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n to_o some_o man_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o when_o thus_o leave_v by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sencelss_o stupid_a and_o impudent_a estate_n of_o sin_v thus_o pharaoh_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o no_o miracle_n do_v he_o any_o good_a use_v of_o instruction_n marvel_v not_o if_o such_o desperate_a mad_a man_n live_v among_o you_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v never_o
he_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n how_o can_v he_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o not_o think_v christ_n know_v my_o falsehood_n my_o theft_n and_o all_o my_o secret_a wickedness_n 3._o his_o sin_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o it_o swell_v into_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o will_v not_o only_o steal_v in_o petty_a thing_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n he_o grudge_v not_o long_o before_o because_o of_o the_o morsel_n he_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v esteem_v worth_a three_o hundred_o penny_n therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o loss_n he_o negotiate_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n herein_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evanglist_n mat._n 26.14_o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v that_o booty_n his_o covetous_a wretched_a heart_n seem_v to_o make_v up_o this_o another_o way_n again_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o bespeak_v they_o first_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o this_o way_n but_o he_o proffer_v himself_o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n his_o know_a enemy_n that_o he_o see_v have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v he_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v in_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o pretend_v no_o reason_n no_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n that_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o herein_o judas_n sin_n do_v more_o grievous_o than_o they_o and_o last_o covenant_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a price_n &_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v former_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o consummate_v his_o wickedness_n though_o admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o plain_o tell_v he_o be_v the_o man_n matth._n 16.25_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o godly_a repentance_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n love_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o talon_n of_o lead_n upon_o the_o ephah_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n express_v it_o zach._n 5.8_o this_o despair_n be_v great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o observe_v how_o that_o all_o the_o while_n judas_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v his_o wickedness_n his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v he_o he_o can_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o thieve_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v abominable_a sin_n and_o his_o heart_n never_o tremble_v though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o can_v bold_o go_v on_o yea_o though_o judas_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o take_v christ_n john_n 18.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o he_o such_o glory_n and_o terror_n come_v from_o he_o that_o immediate_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o this_o terrible_a passage_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o work_v but_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n bit_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_n like_o a_o serpent_n harken_v to_o this_o all_o you_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o care_v not_o you_o fear_v not_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n threaten_v you_o with_o you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v so_o can_v judas_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n oh_o take_v heed_n as_o jolly_a and_o as_o bold_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o present_a lest_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o come_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n yea_o i_o have_v betray_v christ_n for_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o judas_n whosoever_o will_v part_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o judas_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v thus_o roar_v within_o that_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o quietness_n than_o first_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n crieth_z out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o throw_v they_o the_o thirty_o piece_n again_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v cry_v out_o and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v even_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o further_o see_v what_o little_a good_a this_o thirty_o piece_n do_v he_o he_o that_o study_v and_o plot_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o have_v they_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o he_o vomit_v they_o up_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o get_v dishonest_a gain_n lie_v steal_v forswear_v himself_o oh_o with_o what_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o what_o torture_n in_o thy_o bowel_n will_v thou_o vomit_v up_o all_o again_o last_o his_o torment_n be_v so_o exquisite_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o hell_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o throw_v away_o those_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27_o 5._o some_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o well_o he_o be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v they_o say_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n upon_o his_o perfidiousness_n which_o immediate_o kill_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o say_v they_o because_o act._n 1.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o he_o hang_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o in_o his_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v thus_o he_o who_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o a_o innocent_a christ_n his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o achitophel_n by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o although_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o he_o also_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o but_o god_n immediate_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n before_o he_o do_v it_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o he_o he_o not_o expect_v it_o why_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n from_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n and_o terrible_a end_n of_o judas_n let_v all_o take_v heed_n oh_o let_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n make_v you_o child_n of_o salvation_n what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v judas_n say_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v on_o i_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a oh_o let_v his_o worldliness_n his_o secret_a sin_n his_o hypocrisy_n make_v thou_o upright_o and_o full_a of_o integrity_n be_v there_o a_o more_o terrible_a example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o sermon_n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh_n 17.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o suck_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n not_o observe_v all_o the_o practical_a matter_n which_o be_v deducible_a from_o this_o sad_a instance_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o as_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o gaze_v and_o amaze_v at_o asahell_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o may_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a behold_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o only_o by_o good_a example_n but_o bad_a judas_z his_o perdition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a anatomy-lecture_n for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o disease_n that_o may_v endanger_v we_o which_o do_v he_o the_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o respective_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o true_o of_o they_o a_o jay_n among_o the_o dove_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n yet_o though_o such_o a_o one_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o a_o apostate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n obs_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n scandalous_a though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a and_o deceitful_a will_v it_o not_o
fall_v out_o casual_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a order_n providence_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a person_n may_v perish_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o have_v pronounce_v fearful_a curse_n against_o he_o now_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o palpable_o thus_o foretell_v judas_n his_o perdition_n be_v psa_n 41.10_o apply_v joh._n 13.8_o psa_fw-la 69.26_o psa_fw-la 109.8_o apply_v act._n 1.20_o here_o you_o see_v be_v clear_a evident_a place_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v judas_n david_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o bitter_a imprecation_n against_o his_o implacable_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n indeed_o junius_n relate_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o to_o judas_n his_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n in_o save_v of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o context_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n from_o judas_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n prevision_n but_o only_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n the_o disciple_n may_v take_v therefore_o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n mere_a prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o event_n neither_o do_v judas_n perish_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o indeed_o no_o prediction_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o astronomical_a political_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o event_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o foretell_v but_o they_o be_v foretell_v because_o future_a this_o be_v true_a of_o prediction_n or_o prevision_n mere_o as_o so_o not_o include_v preordination_n in_o it_o hence_o 3._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o denote_v a_o cause_n sometime_o a_o event_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n now_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o event_n only_o that_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o perish_v in_o that_o wickedness_n than_o be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o force_n or_o compel_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o impiety_n than_o be_v the_o scripture_n fullfil_v indeed_o tolet_n make_v it_o to_o be_v causal_n and_o maldonate_fw-it causal_n apparent_o but_o not_o real_o jansenius_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v causal_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o last_o though_o god_n prevision_n and_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n future_a yet_o because_o god_n prevision_n be_v never_o without_o his_o pre-ordination_a and_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o some_o antecedent_n decree_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o place_n as_o take_v in_o judas_n his_o reprobation_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v this_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o have_v not_o christ_n forewarn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n o_o virtue_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v some_o real_a thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o false_a then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o passage_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o a_o godly_a man_n expectation_n that_o sometime_o with_o david_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v doubt_v about_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o diligent_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o particular_n so_o hardly_o concoct_v without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v this_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o dishearten_v he_o mat._n 10._o â—3_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n foretell_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v haâ—ed_v that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n spirit_n against_o they_o which_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hate_v joh._n 15.18_o there_o also_o be_v serious_a information_n against_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o christ_n way_n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 26.22_o it_o seem_v many_o be_v dishearten_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o the_o world_n like_v this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o man_n scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a temptation_n still_o in_o heaven_n way_n that_o so_o many_o trouble_n do_v abide_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a they_o can_v bend_v and_o turn_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o advantageous_a and_o by_o this_o contrariety_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v hardly_o bear_v a_o man_n have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o inform_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o read_v daily_o than_o i_o be_o to_o look_v for_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o though_o the_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o fierce_a so_o terrible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a matter_n say_v christianus_n sum_n as_o he_o do_v homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la christiani_n alienum_fw-la â—_o i_o pâ—to_fw-it i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v nothing_o that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o oh_o thus_o we_o will_v think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a smooth_a and_o delight_v some_o way_n that_o whenever_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hill_n or_o dale_n no_o troublesome_a passage_n but_o we_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o degenerate_v and_o turn_v hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n oh_o these_o be_v sad_a temptation_n and_o cause_v many_o weak_a one_o to_o fall_n when_o such_o pillar_n prove_v rot_v this_o be_v judasses_n case_n in_o the_o text_n better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o hereby_o religion_n be_v wound_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o endanger_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n more_o confirm_v and_o make_v obdurate_a in_o their_o wicked_a way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v such_o sad_a thing_n for_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o tare_n shall_v grow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v again_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o though_o
till_o at_o last_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o most_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a manner_n consid_n i_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o man_n soul_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o ambassador_n to_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o commerce_n or_o communion_n between_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o man_n fall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n interpose_v and_o make_v peace_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v may_v effectual_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v among_o other_o instrument_n he_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o whole_a study_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n so_o that_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a special_a account_n first_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o send_v such_o be_v more_o than_o the_o create_v of_o a_o world_n for_o you_o or_o vouchsafe_v all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n you_o enjoy_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o 2_o chron._n ult_n and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o then_o consid_n two_o the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n oh_o then_o how_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a be_v the_o world_n which_o do_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n hence_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.4_o though_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n isai_n 30.20_o hence_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o people_n with_o his_o uttermost_a wrath_n it_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vision_n cease_v and_o to_o make_v no_o cloud_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o how_o much_o will_v people_n complain_v under_o a_o drought_n and_o want_v of_o rain_n if_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cloud_n see_v but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n will_v think_v the_o remove_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o cloud_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n second_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o office_n have_v appoint_v they_o their_o work_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ability_n thereunto_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n to_o inform_v of_o duty_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o undo_v and_o damnable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o thus_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v wise_a physician_n to_o detect_v and_o discover_v the_o disease_n the_o danger_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a before_o he_o this_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o indebt_v and_o under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o what_o do_v a_o sinner_n more_o want_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n in_o its_o use_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o use_n man_n in_o their_o temporal_a necessity_n respect_v the_o physician_n the_o lawyer_n but_o soul_n necessity_n be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o cogent_a so_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v admirable_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a thing_n so_o do_v this_o subject_a all_o other_o consid_n iii_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n do_v just_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n and_o obedience_n receive_v these_o his_o messenger_n for_o shall_v god_n purpose_v so_o great_a love_n and_o christ_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n purchase_v such_o officer_n and_o must_v not_o the_o world_n set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o receive_v they_o shall_v not_o they_o cry_v bless_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o the_o galatian_n once_o to_o paul_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o very_a eye_n to_o serve_v he_o certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o celebrate_v god_n goodness_n in_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o man_n use_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n consid_n iv_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o so_o much_o love_n be_v in_o this_o institution_n and_o god_n expect_v so_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n because_o of_o it_o it_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v to_o see_v how_o little_a entertainment_n their_o office_n and_o work_n have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v so_o ought_v we_o pray_v man_n may_v do_v no_o evil_n though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprebate_n 2_o cor._n ult_n but_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o unsuccessefulnesse_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o it_o we_o take_v up_o our_o saviour_n complaint_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3_o oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o wonderful_a or_o great_a and_o honourable_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n psal_n 119._o this_o sad_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n make_v paul_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n worse_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o consid_n v_o five_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o office_n and_o work_n do_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v it_o he_o rage_v and_o the_o world_n rage_v when_o this_o work_n be_v set_v up_o so_o that_o as_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o dispossess_v he_o so_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v see_v god_n great_a love_n and_o man_n great_a wickedness_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v like_o so_o many_o hornet_n and_o first_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n and_o sweet_a smell_n to_o swinish_a creature_n thus_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o the_o precious_a favour_n thereof_o abominable_a to_o corrupt_v man_n they_o can_v no_o more_o love_n godly_a and_o holy_a preach_n than_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v agree_v therefore_o the_o more_o thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v set_v against_o it_o the_o more_o thou_o discover_v that_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n now_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n admit_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n till_o regenerate_v the_o old_a house_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o even_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o thus_o jam._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v by_o his_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n here_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n to_o account_v all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v damnable_a to_o judge_v every_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v
be_v of_o trouble_n this_o be_v but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o some_o limit_a comfort_n or_o particular_a advantage_n but_o sin_n deprive_v of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o insincere_a heart_n to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o trouble_n earnest_o desire_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o sanctify_a of_o they_o job_n 36.21_o elihu_n though_o he_o err_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o one_o not_o right_o constitute_v towards_o god_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n we_o see_v the_o ordinary_a discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v trouble_n thus_o matth._n 15._o the_o temporary_a believer_n he_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o scorch_v this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v vilify_v and_o reproach_v and_o abhor_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o presevere_v and_o to_o overcome_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n and_o the_o guile_n and_o deceit_n of_o thy_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n to_o avoid_v thy_o immanent_a danger_n and_o therefore_o what_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v so_o sanctify_v thy_o heart_n that_o in_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n thou_o can_v see_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o they_o thou_o do_v perceive_v how_o upright_o and_o sincere_a thy_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o fear_n be_v thou_o may_v not_o offend_v or_o displease_v god_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o thy_o own_o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n though_o not_o from_o the_o affliction_n because_o than_o we_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o whereas_o if_o we_o sin_n in_o they_o we_o be_v every_o way_n miserable_a we_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o and_o god_n will_v give_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o many_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o insomuch_o that_o as_o their_o tribulation_n abound_v so_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n abound_v much_o more_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o now_o all_o this_o be_v while_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o affliction_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o outward_a exercise_n david_n never_o have_v more_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n more_o abound_v then_o when_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o trouble_n but_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o unbelief_n distrust_n and_o other_o sinful_a way_n offend_v god_n that_o now_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n within_o nor_o any_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o affliction_n god_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v together_o but_o god_n and_o affliction_n be_v often_o together_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o to_o fear_v sin_n more_o than_o any_o trouble_n because_o trouble_n be_v not_o trouble_v if_o sin_n be_v absent_a a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o affliction_n have_v a_o heaven_n within_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o hell_n without_o four_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n in_o affliction_n because_o affliction_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o remove_v sin_n to_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v lust_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v grievous_a and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o sin_n isa_n 27.9_o now_o then_o if_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o if_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v sin_n in_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o god_n lay_v these_o load_n upon_o i_o to_o kill_v my_o pride_n my_o worldly-mindednesse_a to_o quicken_v i_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n now_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o behold_v god_n if_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v find_v in_o i_o if_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n do_v overcome_v i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o matter_n affliction_n as_o sin_n for_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o end_n of_o affliction_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o shall_v thou_o be_v help_v when_o that_o which_o be_v to_o cure_v thou_o shall_v augment_v thy_o disease_n five_o it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n because_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v tempt_v when_o we_o be_v in_o such_o provocation_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v by_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o annoy_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n under_o tribulation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a not_o to_o pollute_v the_o soul_n one_o way_n or_o other_o you_o see_v job_n though_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o great_o celebrate_v and_o he_o at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o gracious_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o his_o trouble_n be_v continue_v and_o sore_o oppress_v of_o he_o than_o he_o break_v out_o into_o much_o impatience_n and_o bitter_a rebellion_n against_o god_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v notable_o psalm_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n here_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o constraint_n and_o sore_a affliction_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o iniquity_n may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v possible_a to_o do_v yea_o which_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a hell_n unto_o he_o oh_o then_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o affliction_n thy_o heart_n not_o condemn_v thou_o for_o impatience_n or_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n six_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n then_o from_o affliction_n because_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v say_v god_n revel_v 3_o and_o hebr._n 12._o if_o you_o he_o without_o chastisement_n you_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bastard_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o strength_n take_v from_o thou_o to_o resist_v temptation_n argue_v god_n great_a anger_n it_o be_v that_o way_n of_o displeasure_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a lust_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v heart_n lest_o they_o understand_v although_o we_o see_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_n be_v incense_v and_o provoke_v leave_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o unto_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o temptation_n thus_o peter_n be_v david_n and_o hezechiah_n be_v know_v then_o that_o god_n frown_v on_o thou_o his_o anger_n be_v go_v out_o against_o thou_o when_o thy_o affliction_n increase_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o do_v thus_o to_o his_o people_n but_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o they_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v polish_v stone_n in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o who_o be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o less_o neglect_v the_o great_a in_o affliction_n be_v not_o thy_o whole_a soul_n spend_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o how_o few_o be_v thy_o thought_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v oh_o that_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n shall_v ever_o overwhelm_v any_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n and_o say_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v yet_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o infinite_a worth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n put_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o who_o do_v utter_v it_o christ_n receive_v grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a offering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o must_v have_v necessary_a acceptance_n 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v not_o those_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o agony_n enough_o but_o he_o consummate_v all_o by_o his_o death_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o tremble_a sinner_n fear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n doubt_v not_o whether_o every_o farthing_n be_v pay_v say_v not_o though_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v discharge_v yet_o can_v this_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o appoint_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o potion_n which_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ere_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o here_o as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o lie_v in_o prison_n one_o come_v and_o pai_v the_o debt_n for_o he_o this_o man_n be_v release_v without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n require_v but_o the_o set_n of_o he_o at_o liberty_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o offerrd_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o security_n to_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o his_o blood_n may_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o death_n know_v the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o actual_a benefit_n of_o justification_n which_o come_v effectual_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o three_o hence_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o will_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o most_o have_v that_o come_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o unto_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o christ_n die_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thou_o who_o wallow_a in_o thy_o filthy_a lust_n thou_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o noisome_a sin_n and_o if_o christ_n death_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o it_o will_v wash_v thou_o it_o will_v purify_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o they_o divide_v christ_n and_o separate_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n from_o another_o four_o though_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o ever_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o yea_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n with_o but_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o therefore_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o abel_n offer_v such_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o work_n yea_o it_o be_v thought_n god_n by_o cover_v adam_n nakedness_n with_o skin_n of_o beast_n do_v thereby_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_o work_v as_o if_o to_o day_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v it_o work_v as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o strong_o work_v as_o ever_o five_o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a see_v we_o renew_v sin_n daily_o useful_a and_o therefore_o run_v into_o new_a infirmity_n constant_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sting_v by_o serpent_n he_o be_v as_o often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v if_o therefore_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n daily_o we_o need_v wash_v as_o often_o if_o we_o get_v noisomenesse_n upon_o we_o this_o blood_n must_v daily_o cleanse_v we_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o let_v that_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o every_o part_n of_o we_o get_v some_o new_a pollution_n be_v not_o heart_n affection_n and_o mind_n constant_o pollute_v if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v a_o moment_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o breathe_v we_o need_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n six_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n say_v vriah_n be_v dead_a but_o david_n anger_n be_v remove_v god_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n see_v this_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o if_o moses_n his_o prayer_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o lot_n be_v so_o accept_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v then_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n blood_n be_v seven_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n father_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v christ_n perform_v his_o priestly_a office_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n only_o what_o he_o once_o do_v he_o constant_o present_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o god_n with_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n god_n when_o he_o behold_v this_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o humble_a sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 10._o with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v the_o pacificatory_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o be_v call_v the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n it_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o that_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o though_o all_o we_o can_v offer_v which_o be_v we_o
be_v full_a of_o blemish_n yet_o when_o we_o present_a christ_n by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v last_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o it_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n be_v subdue_v such_o glory_n have_v all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o profaneness_n reject_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o call_v it_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a thing_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v that_o have_v no_o esteem_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n oh_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o reject_v this_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o another_o christ_n or_o another_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o this_o fountain_n that_o be_v set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o cleanse_v in_o do_v not_o say_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o therefore_o thou_o will_v disesteem_v he_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sore_a but_o this_o blood_n will_v heal_v and_o cure_v oh_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v staunch_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n sermon_n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n joh_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la and_o cujus_fw-la we_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o this_o the_o socinian_n will_v argue_v that_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o some_o expositor_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o by_o martyrdom_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o paul_n profess_v his_o willingness_n herein_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o different_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la à _fw-la subjectis_fw-la the_o apostle_n then_o need_v not_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o it_o be_v true_a by_o sanctification_n some_o also_o will_v have_v justification_n comprehend_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a sanctification_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n violent_o but_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o make_v inward_o holy_a and_o then_o consequent_o a_o set_n apart_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o thence_o observe_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o consider_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o remove_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o also_o holy_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o sanctification_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n several_a way_n partly_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v sanctification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n able_a without_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o least_o holy_a action_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o head_n and_o john_n 1_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o receive_v thus_o as_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o natural_a gift_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n as_o of_o our_o faith_n so_o of_o every_o holy_a work_n in_o we_o the_o author_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v or_o meet_v christ_n he_o must_v prevent_v we_o and_o the_o finisher_n for_o although_o we_o have_v begin_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manutenency_n and_o powerful_a preservation_n what_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v will_v immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a rom._n 7.8_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v thereby_o thus_o heb._n 10._o what_o sanctification_n that_o apostate_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n then_o have_v as_o efficacious_o merit_a holiness_n as_o happiness_n he_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o captivity_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n but_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o be_v in_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o benefit_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v that_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n live_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n now_o a_o head_n be_v a_o conjoin_v and_o unite_a cause_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o often_o use_v 4_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n upon_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o second_o in_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v imply_v christ_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a that_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o noisome_a dunghill_n for_o our_o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v 1._o our_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o a_o unclean_a leper_n his_o
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
this_o unity_n of_o order_n be_v preserve_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o godliness_n be_v preserve_v three_o this_o unity_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n unity_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n as_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o to_o suffer_v no_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n after_o admonition_n in_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o foolish_a pity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o have_v justice_n do_v against_o notorious_a offender_n which_o pity_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o call_v cruelty_n to_o the_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v pitiful_a to_o the_o wolf_n be_v cruel_a to_o the_o sheep_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n disguise_a unity_n and_o love_n and_o that_o be_v when_o because_o of_o this_o peace_n and_o agreement_n no_o damnable_a heresy_n no_o corrupt_a or_o evil_a way_n be_v to_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o and_o a_o scripture-way_n take_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o ahab_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n call_v elijah_n a_o troubler_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o zeal_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o idolatry_n then_o practise_v if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v just_o discourage_v because_o they_o reprove_v the_o sinful_a way_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n do_v so_o eat_v they_o up_o that_o they_o reprove_v not_o only_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o almost_o every_o petty_a superstitious_a way_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v so_o often_o commend_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o strife_n among_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5.12_o and_o their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v tit._n 2.11_o that_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o become_v a_o incendiary_n in_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o press_v love_n in_o every_o verse_n and_o show_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v like_o cain_n a_o murderer_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v two_o epist_n john_n 10_o receive_v not_o that_o man_n into_o your_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n that_o now_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o his_o honey_n be_v turn_v into_o gall_n be_v then_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n christ_n pray_v for_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture-zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o any_o profane_a and_o erroneous_a way_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o compliance_n and_o symbolise_n with_o all_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n it_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o temple_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v to_o all_o god_n nor_o make_v the_o church_n like_o the_o ark_n wherein_o all_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v receive_v no_o such_o remissness_n break_v unity_n as_o the_o string_n not_o well-wound_n up_o can_v make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n and_o the_o paralytical_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o the_o due_a firmness_n cause_n many_o feeble_a operation_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n even_o wife_n common_a and_o so_o their_o unity_n be_v a_o fomenter_n of_o sin_n and_o confound_v those_o relation_n god_n have_v distinguish_v these_o caution_n premise_v church_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a to_o heal_v these_o wound_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a bâ—dy_n a_o wound_n be_v solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o wound_n unless_o there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n they_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o empiric_n thus_o unless_o there_o be_v proportionable_a and_o fit_a remedy_n apply_v with_o wisdom_n and_o compassion_n the_o breach_n be_v make_v great_a unity_n and_o first_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n and_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_n papist_n the_o one_o suggest_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n the_o other_o by_o the_o socinian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o rigid_a imperious_a and_o tyrannical_a command_v of_o a_o uniformity_n and_o approbation_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la and_o minute_n particular_a so_o that_o no_o dissent_n or_o liberty_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o a_o man_n though_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a earnest_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n this_o tyranny_n come_v into_o the_o church_n betimes_o what_o a_o large_a breach_n do_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o keep_v of_o easter_n who_o irenaeus_n do_v grave_o oppose_v certain_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o in_o matter_n of_o less_o concernment_n where_o man_n may_v err_v saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la or_o when_o man_n build_v only_a hay_n and_o stubble_n not_o lay_v other_o foundation_n do_v there_o command_v a_o charitable_a carriage_n between_o the_o strong_a christian_a and_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a the_o least_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o be_v obtrude_v unless_o where_o there_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n inevitable_a if_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v our_o saviour_n speak_v excellent_o to_o that_o matth._n 9.17_o if_o new_a wine_n be_v put_v into_o old_a bottle_n the_o bottle_n break_v while_o man_n impose_v opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o less_o consequence_n upon_o a_o people_n not_o prepare_v in_o stead_n of_o unity_n they_o make_v many_o fraction_n yet_o this_o way_n of_o unity_n have_v much_o infest_a the_o church_n and_o especial_o when_o man_n have_v be_v in_o power_n they_o have_v press_v unity_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o thereby_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o interest_n as_o musculus_fw-la observe_v of_o the_o soldier_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n coat_n divide_v every_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v it_o all_o thus_o when_o luther_n reform_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_o preach_v by_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o inconsutilis_fw-la tunica_fw-la the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v luther_n call_v they_o inconsutilistae_n and_o tunicastri_fw-la now_o all_o this_o endeavour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o uniformity_n be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n church_n but_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o division_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o kingdom_n certain_o to_o such_o austere_a and_o severe_a imposer_n that_o of_o austin_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reminded_n saeviunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o rage_n and_o persecute_v who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o prayer_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n truth_n yet_o this_o political_a way_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o church_n aut_fw-la subscribe_v aut_fw-la discede_fw-la be_v a_o speech_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n socinian_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n extreme_o opposite_a to_o this_o strenuous_o propugn_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o that_o be_v a_o licentious_a and_o unbounded_a toleration_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o julian_n also_o studious_o promote_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o as_o the_o former_a way_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v propugn_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o this_o latter_a by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o oppress_a party_n for_o the_o scripture_n decide_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o principle_n hence_o rev._n 2._o &_o chap._n 3._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v when_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v or_o can_v not_o bear_v such_o as_o publish_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v such_o be_v reprove_v i_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o church-peace_n and_o liberty_n not_o political_a and_o external_a which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o petition_n certain_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o set_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o do_v against_o corrupt_a practice_n hence_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v by_o paul_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o tit._n 3.10_o we_o have_v a_o universal_a rule_n give_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o
but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o will_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o one_o believer_n shall_v not_o judge_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a one_o love_n one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n christ_n as_o mediator_n procure_v it_o and_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n vouchsafe_v it_o and_o this_o comprehend_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o man_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o unite_v than_o crumb_n of_o sand_n do_v not_o god_n bring_v it_o about_o take_v man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o devil_n one_o to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o the_o preserve_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o full_a of_o cain_n and_o a_o mere_a aceldama_n like_o those_o cadmaan_n brethren_n the_o poet_n speak_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o keep_v the_o sea_n within_o its_o bound_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o do_v also_o restrain_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o a_o confusion_n and_o although_o in_o regenerate_a man_n corruption_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o daniel_n root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o have_v a_o chain_n upon_o it_o never_o to_o grow_v for_o this_o will_v be_v sprout_v out_o in_o strife_n and_o contention_n do_v not_o god_n put_v bound_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_a history_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o ecclesiastical_a also_o do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o division_n and_o difference_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o most_o church_n so_o true_o may_v we_o apply_v that_o of_o job_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o command_v peace_n who_o can_v forbid_v it_o and_o if_o he_o bring_v war_n who_o can_v withstand_v it_o job_n 24.39_o it_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n nature_n to_o be_v so_o many_o phaeton_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n if_o god_n by_o mercy_n do_v not_o prevent_v 2._o god_n through_o christ_n do_v only_o procure_v spiritual_a concord_n because_o hereby_o god_n be_v please_v with_o his_o church_n and_o reconcile_v now_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o turn_v church_n and_o state_n upside_o down_o even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v fill_v the_o sea_n with_o wave_n and_o unquietness_n tranquillus_n deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o abimelech_n he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n judg._n 9.23_o and_o this_o like_o a_o fire_n consume_v they_o so_o when_o solomon_n have_v displease_v god_n by_o his_o idolatry_n than_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v god_n anger_n for_o sin_n that_o make_v discord_n and_o implacable_a contention_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a than_o he_o suffer_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o arise_v who_o divide_v it_o into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v and_o till_o god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o settle_n or_o unite_n but_o as_o the_o two_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o do_v earnest_o look_v to_o see_v which_o will_v be_v drown_v first_o and_o not_o at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n thus_o private_a emulation_n have_v undo_v the_o public_a so_o that_o the_o heathen_n may_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o roman_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o senate-house_n to_o consult_v for_o the_o public_a do_v first_o go_v and_o worship_n in_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o jovi_fw-la depositorio_n because_o there_o they_o do_v deponere_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la but_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v our_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n though_o we_o remember_v man_n have_v just_o many_o thing_n against_o we_o use_v be_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a their_o glory_n do_v christ_n die_v for_o it_o do_v god_n only_o give_v it_o then_o under_o all_o our_o breach_n and_o difference_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o have_v this_o sovereign_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v but_o his_o speak_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n will_v present_o cease_v he_o can_v quick_o remove_v the_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o cause_n all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o certain_o our_o sin_n have_v high_o displease_v god_n that_o yet_o he_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o wallow_v in_o her_o blood_n that_o yet_o her_o wound_n be_v not_o heal_v sermon_n cxxvi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o unity_n among_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o terminate_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o to_o ascend_v high_a and_o all_o to_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o original_a of_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o manner_n be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o be_v also_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o original_n of_o their_o unity_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o in_o they_o deserve_v our_o serious_a meditation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n practical_a point_n and_o although_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o without_o any_o relish_n to_o the_o carnal_a heart_n yet_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o savouriness_n to_o the_o godly_a soul_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n two_o way_n either_o distributive_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2._o or_o collective_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n and_o a_o church_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o head_n way_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n we_o 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o thus_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o as_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o gracious_a presence_n only_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n sacramental_o 2._o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n sacramental_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o spiritualise_v and_o make_v heavenly_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o guide_a spirit_n a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o comfort_v and_o seal_v spirit_n to_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n become_v join_v to_o his_o by_o this_o spirit_n presence_n last_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n so_o that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.18_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o supernatural_a life_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o do_v live_v and_o move_v spiritual_o in_o he_o from_o this_o last_o explication_n which_o be_v most_o genuine_a observe_v doct._n that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o do_v at_o large_a declare_v a_o parable_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o iâ—_n as_o branch_n be_v
be_v not_o the_o devil_n still_o suggest_v this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o god_n child_n never_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v now_o this_o temptation_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o satan_n instigation_n upon_o some_o of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o why_o because_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n they_o may_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o woeful_a desolate_a estate_n all_o the_o while_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 3._o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o very_a work_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o remain_v blind_a and_o darken_a in_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o remain_v unholy_a and_o cleave_v to_o our_o lust_n till_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o so_o we_o do_v also_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n unbelieve_a and_o deject_a disposition_n till_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o his_o transgression_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o humane_a power_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o able_a minister_n that_o can_v enable_v such_o a_o one_o to_o call_v he_o father_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v such_o a_o tempt_a soul_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o now_o when_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n see_v with_o what_o efficacy_n and_o power_n it_o come_v it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o denote_v earnestness_n vehemency_n and_o also_o confidence_n undauntedness_n notwithstanding_o the_o roar_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o way_n of_o ingemination_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o often_o for_o indeed_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constant_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o filial_a frame_n every_o new_a fail_n will_v cast_v we_o back_o into_o a_o mere_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o comforter_n because_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a raise_v sweet_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o child_n pray_v to_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n david_n once_o say_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v certain_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n omnipotent_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a if_o not_o a_o father_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v good_a endear_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v hard_a and_o rage_a thought_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o let_v god_n afflict_v smite_v destroy_v yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v love_v now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_o carry_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n 5._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o pray_v with_o such_o a_o assurance_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o pray_v believe_v shall_v receive_v and_o james_n exhort_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o her_o faith_n so_o that_o unbelief_n make_v our_o prayer_n like_o a_o messenger_n without_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o prayer_n animate_v with_o this_o grace_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o this_o than_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n when_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o than_o it_o easy_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v all_o necessary_a good_a for_o it_o such_o a_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o ask_v bread_n thus_o mat._n 5._o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o all_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o why_o be_v it_o that_o after_o prayer_n thy_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o the_o request_n have_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n but_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o thou_o 6._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v quicken_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o filial_a disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pass_v your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o scripture_n apprehension_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o a_o licentious_a life_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o how_o abominable_a and_o uneffectual_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v profaneness_n to_o those_o duty_n in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o great_a wrath_n whereas_o a_o due_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v make_v a_o gracious_a and_o humble_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n oh_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disquietness_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o spirit_n in_o thou_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n in_o this_o point_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v thy_o father_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v deny_v thou_o this_o father_n will_v treasure_n up_o for_o thou_o yea_o the_o property_n of_o this_o father_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_a he_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a father_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a father_n and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o bowel_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o parent_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o their_o child_n as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v but_o god_n can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a father_n and_o so_o order_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a this_o if_o due_o consider_v will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o distrustful_a care_n and_o thou_o will_v learn_v from_o thy_o own_o child_n to_o walk_v depend_v upon_o god_n cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o because_o thou_o see_v it_o take_v no_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o it_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o its_o father_n care_n the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n expression_n his_o petition_n i_o will_v father_n i_o will_n some_o think_v this_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n just_a demand_n of_o his_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o pray_v as_o a_o man_n here_o he_o interpose_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o thus_o austin_n of_o old_a omnipotenti_fw-la patri_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la other_o they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o thus_o mark_v 10.35_o when_o james_n and_o john_n
world_n though_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o other_o be_v reprobate_v because_o all_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n or_o reprobation_n do_v so_o positive_o express_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o man_n sin_n be_v whole_o and_o free_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o such_o suppose_a pre-definitive_a decree_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o such_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o also_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v better_a with_o cajetan_n to_o confess_v the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o apprehension_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n assert_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n be_v righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n ii_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o effectual_a grace_n upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v his_o father_n righteous_a because_o he_o let_v the_o world_n alone_o to_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o other_o he_o manifest_v himself_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a herein_o that_o luk._n 10._o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n therein_o now_o to_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n way_n be_v inequal_a why_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o other_o and_o then_o again_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v from_o outward_a impiety_n he_o deny_v his_o mollify_a grace_n to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v admire_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o humane_a cavil_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v grace_n but_o such_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v so_o if_o judas_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o peter_n be_v judas_n have_v his_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n if_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o capernaum_n it_o be_v because_o their_o iniquity_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a impiety_n and_o voluntary_a wickedness_n that_o make_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v his_o act_n of_o liberality_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o justice_n and_o liberality_n a_o gift_n and_o reward_n will_v be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o convert_v grace_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o continue_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v say_v my_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o myself_o god_n have_v do_v like_o a_o holy_a wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v vengeance_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n but_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o god_n justice_n especial_o as_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n require_v a_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o affliction_n come_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o child_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o solicit_v they_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o kindness_n oh_o they_o think_v if_o i_o be_v thus_o love_v of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v one_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o every_o wicked_a man_n he_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o impiety_n but_o i_o be_o afflict_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o exercise_v i_o have_v only_o two_o particular_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o 1._o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o read_v david_n at_o one_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o afflict_v thou_o though_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v not_o david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v require_v this_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o proper_o penal_a to_o satisfy_v his_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v castigatory_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n befall_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o i_o because_o of_o my_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o i_o 2._o god_n righteousness_n be_v see_v as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v defer_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v thou_o heb._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o comfort_v believer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v popery_n to_o plead_v the_o commutative_a and_o strict_a righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o holy_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o fidelity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a father_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o impatience_n say_v as_o christ_n concern_v every_o chastisement_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n unrighteous_a for_o thy_o sake_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o deal_v suitable_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n thou_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a than_o thou_o suffer_v any_o outward_a evil_n oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o shame_v thyself_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o grace_n make_v thou_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n joh_n 17.24_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o our_o saviour_n we_o hear_v be_v continue_v argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o suggest_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o though_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o disciple_n they_o do_v ready_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o holiness_n for_o they_o only_o to_o believe_v among_o a_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o opposer_n to_o see_v among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v wise_a among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a yea_o to_o believe_v
everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o 129_o god_n give_v they_o a_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v ib._n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o your_o work_n ibid._n world_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 155_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o four_o reason_n 156_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n be_v useful_a seven_o way_n 157_o 159_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 170_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 231_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 173_o etc._n etc._n three_o reason_n of_o it_o 175_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 283_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 434_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 435_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a 435_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 678_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr jnventute_n 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabola_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touch_n stone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o childâ—_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o meditatition_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdrey_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carefulness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_n martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good-fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assemble_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n langley_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicars_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new-creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court-marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judge_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicated_n in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n pag._n 49_o 6_o 609_o deuteronomy_n 3_o 8_o 362_o 25_o 2_o 363_o 1_o samuel_n 20_o 31_o 363_o 2_o samuel_n 2_o 7_o 362_o 1_o king_n 8_o 27_o 7_o 2_o chronicle_n 33_o 13_o 85_o psalm_n 10_o 17_o 139_o 17_o 89_o 301_o 19_o 1_o 159_o 68_o 20_o 451_o 69_o 11_o 176_o 103_o 14_o 528_o 119_o 6_o 201_o proverb_n 28_o 9_o 141_o 28_o 14_o 358_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 2_o 132_o 7_o 17_o 449_o 8_o 11_o 369_o isaiah_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 395_o 8_o 6_o 490_o 33_o 14_o 70_o 40_o 6_o 383_o 57_o 1_o 450_o 61_o 3_o 414_o 65_o 9_o 20_o 357_o jeremiah_n 32_o 39_o 358_o 50_o 27_o 451_o ezekiel_n 37_o 16_o 22_o 566_o hosea_n 9_o 4_o 413_o zechariah_n 14_o 9_o 56â—_n malachi_n 1_o 7_o 657_o matthew_n 5_o 48_o 263_o 6_o 20_o 64_o 6_o 7_o 135_o 11_o 27_o 38_o 13_o 37_o 182_o 16_o 18_o 360_o 21_o 32_o 545_o 23_o 9_o 257_o 24_o 36_o 363_o 26_o 14_o 375_o mark_n 9_o 50_o 321_o 9_o 24_o 530_o 13_o 22_o 357_o luke_n 1_o 70_o 322_o 12_o 29_o 554_o 22_o 13_o 284_o john_n 1_o 16_o 40_o 1_o 3_o 150_o 1_o 10_o 606_o 6_o 29_o 211_o 6_o 39_o 349_o 7_o 7_o 435_o 8_o 55_o 151_o 10_o 28_o 349_o 14_o 6_o 37_o 14_o 12_o 291_o 15_o 2_o 375_o 15_o 11_o 400_o
agree_v in_o one_o the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 1._o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a and_o individed_a 3._o a_o holy_a unity_n 4._o full_o of_o love_n to_o mankind_n 5._o a_o well-ordered_a unity_n 6._o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o unity_n observe_v that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_n that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o use_v doct._n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n doct._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o eternal_a life_n how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n keep_v they_o at_o his_o charge_n i._o their_o own_o insufficiency_n ii_o the_o precious_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o iii_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o iv._o the_o safety_n they_o be_v in_o v._o it_o imply_v a_o obligetion_n on_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o doct._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n observe_v that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n 1._o a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v 2._o a_o daily_a help_n of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n 3._o our_o election_n the_o effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o preservation_n will_v produce_v boldness_n against_o all_o discouragement_n observe_v introductory_n proposition_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v &_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 1._o atheism_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o inordinate_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n 6._o unprofitablenesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 7._o take_v ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 8._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 9_o that_o be_v worse_o by_o affliction_n 10._o that_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 11._o hypocrisy_n 12._o desperation_n what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v doct._n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o relisious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a observe_v 1._o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o doct._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n why_o use_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v doct._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n i._o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v ii_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v iii_o prediction_n of_o three_o sort_n iu._n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o to_o be_v such_o against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n consider_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n and_o care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o that_o christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v joyful_a i._o therefore_o be_v this_o prayer_n ii_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o command_v iii_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n iu._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o church_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n 6._o by_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n 3._o by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n 4._o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n vi_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wrought_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o a_o three_o fold_v joy_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n why_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n use_v observe_v concern_v which_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o their_o gross_a impiety_n 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n 3._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 4._o the_o best_a christian_n that_o live_v have_v many_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o observe_v doct._n consider_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n caution_n to_o the_o wicked_a use_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 1._o active_a 2._o fassive_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffer_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o quest_n why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o beloved_a one_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n answ_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n answ_n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o doct._n the_o godly_a man_n often_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o instruct_v to_o duty_n 1._o to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o worldly_n thing_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a 3._o he_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o obtain_v great_a advantage_n 4._o he_o affect_v worldly_a thing_n no_o further_o then_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n 5._o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n 6._o will_v fain_o get_v to_o the_o triumph_a part_n of_o grace_n 7._o long_v for_o christ_n come_v 8._o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o increase_v a_o spiritual_a life_n ii_o often_o reflect_v
well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o make_v he_o full_a of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o from_o these_o admonition_n he_o go_v immediate_o and_o consummate_v all_o iniquity_n from_o this_o man_n call_v here_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yet_o former_o as_o eminent_a as_o the_o other_o apostle_n many_o worthy_a particular_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o resolve_o and_o obstinate_o give_v to_o damn_v themselves_o that_o let_v what_o will_v come_v in_o the_o way_n they_o will_v go_v on_o even_o as_o balaam_n in_o his_o purpose_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o with_o great_a resolution_n drive_v on_o his_o ass_n though_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o terrible_a astonishment_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a design_n till_o god_n stop_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o as_o saul_n be_v wretched_o bend_v to_o murder_v himself_o and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o his_o armour_n bearer_n to_o run_v he_o through_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o desperate_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o person_n that_o do_v with_o as_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o desperate_a hardness_n of_o heart_n throw_v themselves_o into_o hell_n god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v no_o murder_n and_o self-murder_n be_v rare_a because_o the_o care_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n but_o self-destruction_n and_o self-damnation_n be_v very_o common_a for_o man_n neither_o have_v a_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o yet_o a_o fear_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o some_o person_n be_v thus_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n or_o nation_n ready_a to_o do_v this_o matth._n 23.37_o christ_n do_v there_o in_o a_o melt_a manner_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o compassionate_a bewail_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o tear_n but_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o desire_v but_o other_o thing_n hinder_v they_o no_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o pertinacious_a wilful_a obstinacy_n there_o be_v more_o remedy_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o they_o will_v not_o this_o curse_a disposition_n be_v of_o old_a in_o they_o jer._n 18.12_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v inform_v they_o of_o god_n purpose_n to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n see_v what_o a_o obstinate_a reply_n they_o make_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n we_o will_v go_v every_o one_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o true_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n own_o body_n disease_n grow_v which_o afterward_o kill_v he_o and_o moth_n be_v breed_v in_o that_o linen_n which_o afterward_o consume_v it_o thus_o from_o a_o man_n one self_o come_v those_o sin_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o pursue_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o man_n themselves_o who_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n thus_o violent_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o enough_o and_o first_o there_o be_v many_o though_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v profane_o atheistical_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n atheism_n they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o god_n word_n as_o true_a now_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n do_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o their_o voice_n as_o terrible_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o man_n be_v atheistical_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o any_o minister_n preach_v they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n achitophel_n do_v not_o more_o resolute_o go_v hang_v himself_o than_o those_o to_o damn_v themselves_o for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v become_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o great_a stop_n and_o obex_fw-la in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n and_o bar_n to_o keep_v all_o off_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 53.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n hence_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o physician_n potion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a because_o not_o mix_v with_o such_o ingredient_n this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o thou_o do_v neither_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n abide_v in_o unbelief_n no_o ministry_n no_o preach_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o building_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o we_o believe_v yet_o know_v to_o thy_o terror_n that_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o thou_o whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o not_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v gross_a brutish_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n ignorance_n when_o people_n have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o fall_v as_o easy_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o know_v not_o where_o they_o go_v ephes_n 4.18_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o wickedness_n and_o be_v past_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o dead_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v run_v through_o with_o the_o sword_n yet_o feel_v no_o pain_n he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o senslesness_n to_o be_v the_o darkness_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n thus_o hos_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o land_n be_v overthrow_v with_o swear_v lie_v and_o murder_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o judas_n v._n 10._o relate_v some_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o they_o do_v as_o bruit_v beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n their_o hellish_a mouth_n be_v open_v to_o rail_v and_o deride_v and_o so_o speak_v malicious_a word_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o be_v sottish_a and_o ignorant_a in_o religious_a thing_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o with_o that_o they_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o the_o sottish_a ignorance_n and_o brutish_a blindness_n upon_o many_o make_v they_o to_o venture_v desperate_o oh_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a do_v they_o but_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o step_v a_o step_n forward_o in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o as_o mad_a man_n feel_v no_o pain_n though_o instrument_n be_v thrust_v into_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n venture_v upon_o self-murdering_a practice_n and_o thus_o do_v those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n hence_o admonition_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.13_o paul_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o to_o put_v a_o mind_n and_o wit_n into_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a and_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v a_o three_o cause_n of_o such_o wilful_a resolvedness_n to_o damn_v themselves_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a it_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n heart_n and_o be_v afraid_a
of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v like_o a_o adamant_n then_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o have_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o he_o that_o never_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v therefore_o do_v he_o sin_n presumptuous_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n speak_v of_o isa_n 6._o be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o to_o have_v blind_a eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o yea_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o miracle_n do_v not_o mollify_v they_o yea_o by_o these_o remedy_n as_o all_o incurable_a disease_n do_v they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o what_o motion_n relent_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o stone_n lapidi_fw-la loqueris_fw-la be_v a_o proverb_n true_o such_o be_v all_o preach_v and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o man_n give_v up_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n crying_z o_o altar_n altar_n that_o immediate_o rend_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o senseless_a pray_v therefore_o of_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o hard_a heart_n though_o thou_o may_v fall_v into_o hard_a time_n into_o hard_a deal_n from_o other_o into_o many_o hard_a distress_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n for_o thou_o sin_n four_o inordinate_a and_o immoderate_a love_n to_o some_o lust_n or_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o enslave_v to_o some_o lust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n so_o much_o conviction_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v break_v through_o all_o to_o have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v as_o nero_n mother_n say_v occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la let_v he_o kill_v i_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v thus_o let_v such_o sin_n damn_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o will_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v what_o make_v judas_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n from_o christ_n yet_o so_o perfidious_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o only_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o worldly-gain_a it_o be_v thirty_o piece_n that_o make_v he_o lose_v body_n and_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v captivate_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n thou_o must_v have_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o thy_o darling_n sin_n oh_o this_o dalilah_n will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o samson_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o samson_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o he_o be_v record_v heb._n 11._o see_v what_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o philistines_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v but_o this_o dalilah_n can_v persuade_v he_o to_o his_o ruin_n and_o thus_o herodias_n can_v prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o kill_v john_n baptist_n though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n thy_o whore_n thy_o unjust_a gain_n can_v make_v thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n five_o decay_n from_o former_a expression_n of_o holiness_n or_o quenching_n and_o extinguish_v of_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o have_v great_o affect_v we_o these_o common_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n and_o be_v violent_a for_o hell_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o be_v entangle_v again_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n therefore_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n as_o those_o that_o once_o have_v great_a work_n of_o heart_n and_o hopeful_a move_n of_o conscience_n but_o since_o be_v gross_o apostatise_v the_o profane_v man_n that_o live_v who_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n than_o such_o relapse_n be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o body_n mat._n 12.45_o when_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o return_v again_o he_o bring_v seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o look_v to_o this_o and_o tremble_v you_o who_o have_v have_v often_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o often_o wound_v of_o heart_n take_v heed_n they_o plunge_v thou_o not_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n the_o water_n once_o heat_v if_o cold_a again_o be_v cool_a than_o ever_o these_o frequent_a aguish_a fit_n will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o turn_v a_o derider_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o what_o once_o thou_o be_v forward_a for_o sermon_n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o joh_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o the_o doctrine_n gather_v which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n wilful_o and_o desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o enjoy_v never_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o give_v in_o some_o character_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v grace_n a_o long_a and_o constant_a vnprofitablenesse_n under_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v under_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_v and_o unreformed_a as_o former_o these_o man_n common_o be_v resolute_a in_o their_o damnation_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o be_v so_o accustom_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.8_o the_o ground_n which_o often_o drink_v in_o rain_n and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v this_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v accustom_v for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v under_o it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o jer._n 23.33_o because_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n do_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o they_o they_o do_v impudent_o and_o profane_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o even_o as_o many_o harden_a sinner_n will_v now_o adays_o at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n oh_o then_o let_v all_o such_o who_o for_o many_o year_n together_o have_v be_v under_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n fear_v lest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n for_o as_o when_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o often_o physic_n do_v yet_o remain_v disease_v it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o incurablenesse_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o there_o be_v daily_a importunity_n of_o thou_o constant_a expostulation_n with_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v averse_a and_o obdurate_a god_n this_o may_v prove_v fatal_a and_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o 2._o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la take_v up_o against_o those_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v in_o his_o name_n admonish_v thou_o and_o warn_v thou_o against_o thy_o sin_n oh_o when_o man_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v they_o to_o oppose_v they_o these_o man_n have_v hasty_o tumble_v into_o confusion_n mat._n 23._o this_o christ_n complain_v of_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o they_o crucify_v the_o heir_n even_o christ_n himself_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v peremptory_o to_o this_o prov._n 29.9_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o